4 5 6.153 The Pope and Mahomet whom some of you may live to see flung into the Lake that burns with Fire and Brim-stone Pope and Turk 118. 153. pag. Id. 12 16 Prayer Being cut off in the Midst by the sudden Prayer of one c. 26. pag. Id. 17 Pride I have proved and will prove That Spiritual Pride c. that the King Eternal will hardly open his Gates to proud and scornful Dust and Ashes 180 188. pag. Id. 10 Principles Their Principles and Practices are Hypocrisy pag. Id. 115 Q. QUaker The Name QUAKER was given to them c. pag. Id. 27 R. RAiling How instantly do they Rail Revile 86 132. pag. Id. 131 Rantism their Vgly Child and Daughter 177. pag. Id. 29 Reason The Rule must be my own Reason c. pag. Id. 81 Receive He forbids to Receive into their Houses pag. Id. 199 Religion They are far from the true Protestant Religion and Burning c. 188. pag. Id. 171 172 Repentance is a turning from all Sin c. 74 89 128 133 136 140 173 201. pag. Id. 131 Respect They Disrespect Superiors c. See Honor. pag. Id. 157 Resurrection see Heaven and Hell pag. 134 135 185 139 Revelation Nor are we to wait for a further Revelation to us to be given forth than the Scriptures for c. 7 44 94 146 212 213. Thomas Moor. pag. 77 78 Rome pag. 21 44 101 151 136 186 S. SAints May not Men be True Sáints in their Persons R.W. pag. 206 Salutations pag. 223 224 Salvation It is an Error to say Christ is the Means to Salvation Sanctification 133 150 166. Josh. Miller pag. 101 103 Satan Their bowing down to Satan and owning him as a Light and Christ and Spirit within c. 93 132. R. W. pag. 129 SCRIPTVRES This Word of God in the Scripture was the Ground of Christ 's Faith 132-134 Fr. Duke pag. 110 113 That there are above a 1000 Faults in the Scriptures pag. 148 They do not own the Holy Scriptures 12 90 94 99 148 149 182 213 215. R. W. pag. 90 The Scripture is the Judge of Doctrines Manners S. Eaton pag. 210 This Record is the Outward and External Light Judge Rule c. 81 87-89 148. R. W. pag. 91 They call the Scriptures a Dead Letter 100. pag. Id. 148 That the Light within them is Scripture pag. Id. 93 What Light have the Papists Jews and the Devil when he and they bring Scripture pag. Id. 108 Scriptures the Means of Faith of Salvation 102 103. pag. Id. 148 A Pardon Written and Sealed and Iustification pag. Id. 216 The Pope lifts up himself as God over the Scriptures pag. Id. 183 Search the Scriptures The Spirits of the Prophets c. pag. Id. 87 They say The Spirit was above the Scriptures 90 91. pag. Id. 89 They make use of the Scripture as a Sword to run through the Heart Bowels of Scripture God Christ himself pag. Id. 99 The Scriptures to be the only Weapon where-by Christ over-threw the Devil 33. Enoch Howet pag. 108 110 The Word of God is contained in the Scriptures 118. Jeremy Ives pag. 198 The Sure Word of Prophecy the Apostle speaketh of is the Prophecy of the Scripture Hosanna c. pag. 103 107 It is horrible Blasphemy to say The Scriptures are not the Word of God and to say The Soul is a part of God 57 147 207. Alexander Ross. pag. 161 162 Scripture-Language I have used some sharp Scripture-Language R. W. pag. 8 Silent Why should they not sit Silent waiting c. 223 87. pag. Id. 130 Sin We are Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity 7 8 69 200 201 206 221. Eâ—d and Mess. pag. 145 Son One called him the Eternal Son of God R. W. pag. 18 Soul God breathed c. and Man became a Living Soul 139. pag. 162 SPIRIT The most-Holy Spirit of God so horribly torn in pieces by this Foul Spirit A Black Familiar 21. 19. pag. Id. 15 Though all the Saints have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them which is Eternal and Infallible yet that this Spirit should do all c. and should Iudge after an Infalliable Manner all this we deny 18 32 33 150 185 139. S. Eaton pag. 79 80 The Spirit is given by External Means 74 77. pag. Id. 75 Sufferings pag. 12 194 196 197 Supper Baptism Supper pag. 38 63 121 127 T. TEaching God doth not intend Immediate Teaching nor to give out any Immediate Voice in After-Ages which should Direct and Guide Men in the Way of Salvation 82 c. Samuel Eaton pag. 211 212 Thee and Thou Why should they say THEE and THOV to the Aged Learned Holy and High 106 173 181 191 223. R. W. pag. 130 Tindal pag. 94 Trembling They are far from Trembling at the Word of God in the Scriptures 27. pag. Id. 29 30 Try Spirits see Spirit V. VOice To Hearken to to Turn to to Listen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly Things in Matters of Supernatural Light is as proper as in Matters of Law to go for Counsel to a Cheating Thief or Rogue c. 6 7 61 91 93 115 146 154 160 185 189 190 207 211 212 223. R. W. pag. 84 85 W. WEapons They prate against Carnal Weapons 63 154 226 231. pag. Id. 175 Was for Were The Churches Was to Hear instead of Were c. 218. pag. Id. 203 Whipping The Papists whipping themselves c. 231. pag. Id. 174 Within What is meant by the Word Within pag. Id. 83 Whore The painted Quaker should follow the Drunken Whore of Rome Drunk with the Blood of Jesus c. pag. Id. 191 Word That he Preacheth an External Word R. Baxter pag. 75 The Word is a Light to our Feet c. R. W. pag. 211 The Prophets and Apostles drew People to an Outward Word Samuel Eaton pag. 75 That the Word and Spirit are not one R. W. pag. 86 They tread upon the Word 85. Id. pag. 86 Word of Prophecy see Scripture Work Paul Wrought with his Hands not these c. in all their Travails pag. Id. 152 Works They maintain a Covenant of Works 138 141 215-217 John Bunyan pag. 143 Worship Doth not the Angel forbid John Worshipping of him 115 185 188-190 R. W. pag. 106 AN INDEX OF THE Priests Professors R. W.'s False Principles Assertions With other Matters contained in the Second Part OR ANSWER to R. W.'s APPENDIX Part II. A. AMERICANS The Grace of God never appeared to the Americans George Johnson pag. 167 168 Anointing G. F. writes That they Know all Things 160 161. R. W. pag. 1 2 Anti-Christ The Protestants maintain That the Pope is the Anti-Christ pag. Id. 1â—8 The Pope maintains That Anti-Christ is not yet come pag. Id. 137 B. BAptism I know they make Baptism c. but Ceremonies 32 33. R. W. pag. 120 Battle The Scripture maintains a Battle between the Flesh and Spirit all their Days Blood of Christ see
Record That tell us They have all by the Spirit and need no Record are Thieves and Robbers 25 26. Id. pag. 47 48 Regeneration Natural Man perceiveth no Spiritual Matter but when he is Born Again pag. Id. 72 The Seed of all Grace may be in the New-Born and yet the Seed of all Sin c. remaining 186 187 193 199. See Sin pag. Id. 172 The State of the Soul in this Life is three-fold Creation Corruption and Regeneration Samuel Palmer pag. 170 171 Religion Their Religion is so easie Changing one Devil for another 68. R. W. pag. 34 The Sechemites for hope of Gain will be of any Religion or Worship pag. Id. 64 The Protestant Religion is a Religion protesting against the Bloody Man of Sin the Pope 166. pag. Id. 165 Resurrection Notwithstanding thy passing through the First and Second Resurrection there remains a Torment for thee at the Last Day and Wo. 127. M. Bine pag. 99 100 Revelation The Prophets are more certain than any other Revelation 28 46 91 200. Iosh. Miller pag. 54 Revilings Their Rash Revilings c. R. W. pag. 39 Revolt Korah Dathan and Abiram's Revolt applied to the Quakers pag. Id. 165 The Quakers are Revolted from the Protestant Religion c. a sullen proud and dogged Conversation Id. pag. 166 167 Righteousness If the Righteous Man turn away from his Righteousness his former Righteousness shall be no more Remembred The Meaning is They thought they had been Righteous c. 179 199. Hen. Foreside pag. 191 192 193 G. F. 's Reason 190. Evil Spirits Sinful and Reasonable R.W. 188. Repentance 60 67 101. Respect pag. 152 S. SAlvation 9 21 23 28 90 94 116 126 127 143 154 167 168 177 178. Sanctification pag. 28 65 176 SCRIPTVRE They cry Burn up the Scriptures 45. R.W. pag. 27 A Blessed Candle Lanthorn or Torch sent down from Heaven to Guide us into the Saving Knowledge of God 26 46. pag. Id. 23 The Devils may have the Scripture the Word of God in their Hands and Mouths for may not a Choice Sword be in a Mad-Man 's Hand 118 183. pag. Id. 161 They make Vse of the Scriptures for their Ends. 183. pag. Id. 23 They say The Scripture is but a Declaration of the Saints Faith c. 25 27 28 pag. Id. 22 The Scripture speaketh of God after the manner of Men. 206. Thomas Hodges pag. 200 This Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures c. 97-99 R. W. pag. 160 They say The Scripture is but a Dead Letter 29 195. pag. Id. 147 They deny the Scriptures to be the Word of God calling them a Dead Letter 29 150 159 170 195. pag. Id. 194 To say The Light in every Man gave forth Scripture and will open Scripture to us is palpable Darkness and contradicteth Scripture Part I. p. 33 58 91 92 100 112 149 208. Iohn Stallam pag. 31 If God hath appointed the Holy Writings as Means c. of Faith 22-24 27 28. R. W. pag. 23 Men make Merchandize of the Scriptures Sophisticate Adulterate and turn it into a Lie 163. Id. pag. 162 163 Which Mysteries they have only from the Scriptures 72 95 145. pag. Id. 25 Slighting the True Pardon without c. a Written Pardon pag. Id. 25 Is it not a Writing or Record of Heaven 26 46. pag. Id. 25 G. F. objects That the Spirit was afore the Scripture and gave forth the Scripture 160 195. pag. Id. 159 To Stab the Holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also c. pag. Id. 202 The Devil's End is To tear down the Sun-Dial c. 46. pag. Id. 149 The Written Word is the Sword of the Spirit and he maketh another Rule besides the Scripture false 157 158 161. Christopher Wade pag. 155 156 A Touch-stone or Weights so perfect for the Trial of all Spirits c. R. W. pag. 160 They Trample under Feet the Scriptures 194 pag. Id. 183 All Truth concerning God and our selves is to be Learned from the Holy Scripture the Word of God I. Owen pag. 169 They would be glad that there were not such a Person called the Word of God nor such a Writing 26 29 45 150. R.W. pag. 30 They say The Scriptures are Words not the Word 169 195. pag. Id. 29 This was the only Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquisht the Devil It 's Written It 's Written c. pag. Id. 156 Scripture-Words They would be rid of all Scripture-Words and Learning also pag. Id. 177 Seed G. F. saith There is a Seed though but as a Grain of Mustard-Seed to which Christ the Word is preached c. abusing Scriptures 12 71 179. see Regeneration pag. Id. 73 We know they make themselves the Seed c. pag. Id. 178 Sin The Believer is not in Sin as the Vnbeliever is he Sinneth not as the Vnbeliever doth And in another place he saith That the Law is the same to the Believers that it is to the Vnbelievers James Dorram pag. 186 We are Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity 135 136. Eld. Mess. pag. 134 I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is Iust and Powerful and doth bring Plagues and Punishments for Sin 70 146. R. W. pag. 63 The Papists and Quakers are not Cleansed from their own Filthiness 125. pag. Id. 139 God hath put out the Remembrance of your Sins and the Corruptions within you wherein you must Fight all your Life-time 14 196 197. Catech. Holland pag. 195 It was not Paul that Sinned but Sin that dwelled in him R.W. pag. 199 The Regenerate or New-Born can touch no more with Sin than Fire can delight in Water 34. pag. Id. 186 Repent c. as they say in Contradiction to He that is Born again cannot Sin 60. pag. Id. 66 67 Sin and Grace c. The Law of the Spirit and the Law of Sin may and do continue in the Regenerate or New-Born 13 14 19 172. See Regeneration pag. Id. 187 They cry out That the Protestants plead for Sin Term of Life 172 173 196. pag. Id. 171 None ever could find how Sin c. came into the World c. pag. Id. 63 Sitting His Sitting with Christ in Heavenly Places 205. pag. Id. 206 SOVL They have a Mad Fancy of their Souls going into God and becoming more God c. 49 179. pag. Id. 79 There is a kind of Infiniteness in the Soul which cannot be Infinite in it self 12 110. M. Bine pag. 108 109 SPIRIT They are far from the Spirit of Christ Jesus R. W. pag. 165 The Manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man in the Church to profit withal and not to every Man in the World Timothy Travers pag. 180 181 Vntil the Spirit of God truly Change the Heart and whole Frame of Nature we are Vnprofitable c. 41 42 46. R. W. pag. 184 The Evil Spirits are both Sinful and Reasonable 190 191. Part I. 180. Iohn Nasmith pag. 188 Lying Peor tell us That all the World
without Distinction have the Spirit of God to profit withal 63 69. R. W. pag. 182 183 Swearing Paul Swore after Christ and the Angel Swore c. So the Quakers Light that denies Swearing is of Satan and not the Light of Christ. Giles Fermin pag. 119 120 Why may not Paul call God to Record 122. R. W. pag. 121 Sword The Sword of the Spirit the Word of God 161 155-157 159. pag. 158 Saints see Christ. Savor of the Spirit 183. Scriptures the Gospel 174. A Written Pardon ib. Separation see Gospel Jews Serpents 106. Sight 74 79 90. Sight of Sin 145 146. Sinai 197. Sinful see Spirit Sorceries 168. The Spirit the Leader 182. The Reprover 182 183. Supper within 33 94 118 pag. 126 128 T. TEacher They need no Scriptures no Teacher 154. R.W. pag. 69 Teaching We must not look for an Immediate Extra-ordinary Miraculous Teaching from the Lord. 202. R. Sherlock pag. 153 G. F. affirms That the Teachings of the Lord are not Mediate but Immediate and This great Wrester of Holy Scriptures saith They shall be all Taught of God 63 100 R. W. pag. 153 154 Teeth There is a Generation whose Teeth are as Swords pag. Id. 163 THEE and THOV They can Thee and Thou and Disrespect all Superiors c. 43 44 69. pag. Id. 36 Tindal W. Without the Spirit it is impossible to Vnderstand the Scriptures pag. 95 Tongues The Scriptures may be Vnderstood by the Help of Tongues Fol. p. 84. 96 97. Helps 149. M Bine pag. 93 If no Knowledge of Tongues then no Preaching Translating Reading c. which the Devil aims at with all his Might 98 99. R. W. pag. 94 95 Turk Their going to the Turk and Pope as they pretend pag. Id. 99 Sol. Temple 53. Titles 113. Rabbi 115. Father 116. Tongues Helps 149. Trembling 197. See Kingdom Trial pag. 130 160 V. VOice I dare these Self-Confidents to particularize any Scripture where the Spirit of God directs any poor Soul to Listen and Hearken to a Light and Voice within him affirming that this is the Hearing by which Faith is wrought 68 85-88 107 108 184 198 206. R. W. pag. 86 87 W. WEapons They prate against Carnal Weapons 45 137 139. New-England Weapons 31 32. R.W. pag. 34 Wolf When he turns the Wolf into a Lamb then we are Meek c. 111 152 189. pag. Id. 75 Woman The Woman is the Weaker Vessel and not so fitted for Manly Actions c. 57. pag. Id. 58 Women to pretend to be Preachers in Publick Assemblies 154. pag. Id. 59 Women to have no Commission by Christ to Preach c. are forbidden c. Vnnatural Boldness pag. Id. Ib. Womens Vailing to make much more for their Silence in Praying and Preaching pag. Id. 60 They to Instruct other Women as Occasion calls them from Home pag. Id. 61 Word There is more Words than one 30 88 94 147 150. Ellis Bradshaw pag. 149 God is no more a Word than he is a Man or a Spirit 84 94 156. R. W. pag. Ib. Whether the Written Word of the Prophets of which Peter speaketh be not a more Sure Word of Command and Comfort to us 74 155. pag. Id. 54 55 God calls his Mind his Word his Writings his Word c. pag. Id. Ib. Words Surely there shall be no other Words in their Mouths than what were the First Messengers c. 40 41 73. pag. Id. 47 World I find not that ever any Man or Men by all their Natural Light or Wit or Christ within could find out how the World or himself Man or Woman were Created 126. pag. Id. 62 63 Plato grants a Creation c. Aristotle asserts the World to have no Beginning nor Ending pag. Id. 51 52 The World in Men 's Hearts 67. Worldly Advantages pag. 152 153 Worship Worshipping God in Spirit and Truth they say no Body in the World doth but they 31 33 36 37 93 111 112 130 166. pag. Id. 68 They Worship a Dumb Devil in their Dumb Meetings c. and Listen pag. Id. 132 Writing What Fancy is it to Hearken ta a Pardon to a Writing within c. 19. pag. Id. 56 57 His End is To destroy the Coming of God 's Holy Records and Writings to poor lost Men to their Salvation 22. see Scriptures pag. Id. 94 Woods 143 189. Works 198 200 see Duty False Worships 63 64 121 122 130 147 148. Wrath 78 pag. 100 101 Y. YEA Yea Yea Nay Nay pag. 120 Z. ZION The CHVRCH of CHRIST is come to Mount ZION the City of the Living GOD c. pag. 13 14 A New-England Fire-brand Quenched OR An Answer to a Lying Slanderous Book Printed at Boston in the Year 1676. by one Roger Williams of Providence in New-England which he Dedicateth to the KING with Desires That if the most-High please Old and New-England may flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in their Ashes c. R. W. ANd in his Title-Page he begins thus George Fox digged out of his Burrowes Or an Offer of a Skirmish upon R. W 's 14 Proposals made this last Summer 1672. unto G. F. present on Rode-Island and that G. F. slily departing the Disputation went on as aforesaid And in his Narration of the Conference or Dispute he again asserts that he challenged G. F. by writing and all his Friends then met at Rode-Island and that then G. F. withdrew And farther in his second Page says he sent his Paper of Proposals unto G. F. at Newport And in the 4 and 5 pages he says he sent his Paper to Capt. Cranston Deputy Governour of Rode Island And further scornfully says The old Fox thought it best to run for it and leave the work to his Journey-men and Chaplains c. And in the 22 and 23 Pages he further says Within some few days after the Deputy Governour had delivered his Paper to them the strange Quakers as was agreed with G. Fox c. Answ. How dare R. W. to Dedicate such palpable Lies to the King For this R. W. never spoke to G. F. nor did G. F. receive any Letter from this R. W. and yet he impudently says p. 23 As was agreed with G. F. Nor did G. F. receive any of these 14 Proposals from him though he says These 14 Proposals were made last Summer unto G. F. and that he digged him out of his Burroughs Which Proposals G. F. not only never received but never saw nor so much as knew of them though R. W. scornfully and falsly says G. F. slily departed and that G. F. hath pluckt in his Horns as J. T. did c. But in this doth R. W.'s wickedness farther appear in that J. T. might have received Letters from him but G. F. never received any from him nor knew R. W. farther says He sent his Proposals to G. F. to Newport and yet pag. 4 says He sent them to the Deputy Governour Cranston But G. F. never so much as received or saw
say'st R. W. That we are Saved by Hope Faith c. Answ. But doth not Paul tell thee That this Hope is Christ and Faith he is the Author of And thou say'st R. W. Saved by Baptism Answ. And what without FAITH And R. W. Women are Saved by Child-bearing Answ. But what without Faith by Christ And what are all Women Saved by Child-bearing all that are in the World with their Bastards for thou dost not say Some Women and thou dost not put in FAITH But can they grow up in Christ the Saviour without Faith And then thou say'st R. W. All these Subtilly and Wickedly G. F. setteth at Variance with the Meritorious Salvation by Jesus Christ. Answ. G. F. Setteth them not at Variance but he saith again There is no Salvation in any other Name under Heaven but in the Name of Jesus Christ And thou that say'st There is givest the Apostle the Lie and dost not own the True Lord Jesus R. W. Thou tellest of a Man saving his Brother by a Rope and a Mid-wife saving a Woman in Child-bed Answ. What is this this is Outward from a Natural Death but it is Christ Jesus that Saveth his People from Eternal Death through Faith in him which is more than from Outward Death And R. W. Thou say'st To talk of this Immediate Christ and Spirit without Scriptures without Preaching and other Holy Means is as Silly as Impious as Blockish as Blasphemous and as Bedlam and Frantick as Wicked and Anti-christian Answ. R. W. hath not described what his Means are But Reader is not the Means the Faith in Christ Jesus and is not that Revealed and is not the Means the Holy-Ghost that Proceedeth from the Father and his Son that leadeth all True Believers into all Truth And they are not the True Preachers that are not in the same Holy Ghost that gave forth the Scriptures and all their Means are good for nothing seeing the Apostle saith That no Man knoweth the Things of God but by the Spirit And so as for thy Ungracious Words Silly Impious Blockish Blasphemy Frantick Wicked Anti-christian and Bedlam thou may'st keep to thy self and so all thy Means that hast No Motion of Heavenly Things And all they that be in the Faith of Christ and the Holy Ghost that leadeth into all Truth which the Ministers of the Spirit they have their Means from Christ in whose Name is Salvation and Preach Christ and not themselves and such we are One withal and such cannot but own the Scriptures So the Holy Means are in the Holy Spirit but what is this to the Means of all your Priests and Thee who ownest not the Light of Christ but callest it an Idol And thou talkest of an Immediate Christ without the Scripture Will R. W. say That Christ and the Spirit is in the Scripture is not Christ in Heaven and the Spirit of God was in them that gave forth Scripture And Christ saith Search the Scriptures for in them ye think ye have Life but ye will not come to me that ye might have Life But we tell R. W. We and whosoever else owneth the Lord Jesus Christ own the Scriptures and cannot deny them nor none of his True Preachers which carry their Message from Christ for the Good of People and such the World receiveth not that come in the Name of the Lord but such as come in their own they will Receive R. W. And again thou bringest a Comparison of the King's Pardon sealed with his Broad Seal to a Condemned Rebel which thou often bring'st over and over Answ. What dost thou think to prove by this That the Scripture is the Pardon or is the Evidence if it were then the Papists that thou Comparest us so often to and many Wicked Men might have Pardon and Remission But is it not the Spirit that Sealeth according to Ephes. 1 23.4 30 and is it not Christ that Bringeth the Glad Tidings of Life unto the Soul and by his Holy Spirit beareth Witness according to Rom. 8. and is not the Assurance thus known R. W. bringeth Hosannah c. G. F.'s Fol. pag. 221. saying The Sure Word of Prophecy the Apostle speaketh of is the Prophecy of Scripture G. F. Answ. Doth the Scripture shine in a Dark Place until the Day Dawn and are they them that must be Taken heed unto as to a Light Can any see the Scripture or know the Scripture but by the Light within cannot a Cain a Balaam a Korah bring Scripture that is gone from the Spirit of Prophecy within and then put the Letter for it R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Blasphemy and Railing and saith I know that Fox maketh their Idol Within called Light to be the More Sure Word of Prophecy and his Vsual Proof is The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy c. And why must all the Prophets or Messengers of God who from the Beginning of the World were God's Mouth and Pens concerning the Birth Life and Death of Christ c. here be â—ast out from the Word of Prophecy Answ. What! cannot R. W. endure to hear talk of the Scriptures are not John's Words in Revelation The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy and thou deniest it both Scripture and Spirit who say'st I Vsually bring this Proof And Peter's Saying We have a more Sure Word of Prophecy which ye do well to take heed unto as unto a Light that shintth in a Dark Place until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in your Hearts This the Apostle lets them see the Sufficiency of that Light till they came to the Day-Dawning and the Day-star-Arising And what is this Day-dawning and Day-star-arising in the Heart if it be the Outward Scriptures of the Prophets prove it by Scriptures And is this Day-Star-Arising in the Heart and Day-Dawning and Idol as thou callest the Light within an Idol a More Sure Word of Prophecy than the Voice which was Heard in the Mount And this is not to Cast away the Prophets and Peter who directed the Saints to this Sure Word of Prophecy the Light that shineth in a Dark Place did not Cast out the Prophets that Prophesied of Christ's Birth Death c. as thou Dotingly speakest no more do we but own them all And Luk. 1. and Rom. 16. and the Apostles that had this Light shining this More Sure Word of Prophecy they saw the Fulfilling of the Scriptures in Christ Jesus which none doth without the Light of Christ by which he is seen And R. W. Thou say'st The Written Word or Prophecy of the Prophets is a more Sure Word and Evidence to us c. than the Voice from Heaven of which Peter here speaketh c. Answ. Now what must we Observe from R. W.'s Words here That the Written Word or Prophecy of the Prophets shineth in a dark place Now R. W. saith that the Scripture is the Rule and Touch stone We do Charge him and the New-England-Priests to make
this Good by plain Scripture and give us Chapter and Verse and a Rule for it either And Secondly tell us Where is this Dark Place and what it is that this Written Word or Prophecies of the Prophets shine in seeing he saith That the Scripture availeth nothing without the Spirit and yet they are more and then how can they Shine when they avail nothing And whether he doth not now oppose Peter's Doctrine who calleth it a Light that shineth in a dark place and the Day-dawning which shineth in the heart so if the Light be the Written Word that shineth in a dark place whether or no the Day-dawning and Day-star be the Written-Word And this Light that shineth in a dark place which we are to take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in our hearts this Light and Day-star doth own all the Prophets from the Beginning of the World concerning the Lord Christ who fulfilleth them And R. W. thou say'st How sure is the Quakers Light their Word of Prophecy a Sober Mind cannot but admire that Face and Fore-head of Brass and Adamant c. So that they blush not to prefer such a simple Image a meer Baby and Child's Puppet of their Immediate Word of Prophecy before the Word the Mind and Will of God by the Mouth of all the Prophets c. And dost not thou say What Cursed Opinions horrible Vncleannesses Bloody Murthers and Slaughters have been conceived and brought forth from the Spirit within and Revelations from Devilish Lights and Spirits c. Answ. Let all the Moderate and Sober Christians Judge here of R. W.'s words and what work he hath made against Peter's Doctrine who saith That they have a More sure Word of Prophecy which they do well to take heed unto as unto a Light till the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in their hearts which we do own and stand unto Now he calleth this a Simple Image a Meer Baby a Child's Puppet and he would make this Light and Spirit the Author of Murther and Blood-shed and Cursed Opinions and likewise the Author of Devilish Lights and Spirits see how he blasphemeth Peter's Doctrine with Devilish Lights and Spirits Murthers Slaughters he might have applied it at home to his own Spirit and the New-England-Priests and Professors as in pag. 98. And thou bringest Rev. 19. The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy and then in the Margent thou say'st The workings of Satan by his Spirit and Inspirations in all Ages but not by the Testimony of Jesus the Testimony of Prophecy R. W. but by such a Spirit as thou art in And thou say'st R. W. Doth not the Angel forbid John Worshipping of him c. Answ. But hath R. W. and his New-England-Priests forbidden this Worship and art not thou offended in speaking the Word Thee and Thou to every Body and for want of the Hat and Knee c. and thou hast publickly declared thy self that we might be punished for not doing these things But would'st not thou and the New-England-priests and Professors be honoured with Hat and Knee and yet John was not to bow down to the Angel R. W. And thou goest on Railing and say'st And shall we say that the Angels too are Quakers and Christ hath Enlightned them also as well as every Man c. Answ. where did ever we say the Angels were Quakers is there any such thing in G. F.'s Reply to Hosanna let the Reader see But were not all things made by Christ Jesus and did not Christ who is God who made them enlighten them if not how should they see their Work they are to do who are called Ministring Spirits Flames of Fire c. Hebr. R. W. And then thou tellest G. F. mentions Cain and Balaam and Koâ—e Answ. And very well he may Vse it to thee and to our Old Persecutors and such as thou and the New-England-Priests who gain-say the Light of Christ and the Law of the Spirit which maketh us free from Sin and Death as Core did the Law of Moses And we have not mist you for you are worse then Core who did not call the Law of God an Idol and a Fancy as thou hast called the Light of Christ over and over in thy Book And all the Prophets of God from the Beginning of the World they spoke from an Inward Sight and Light of God in their hearts which is heard known and seen by the Light and Spirit of God in the heart which leadeth into the Truth of them and thou that would'st not hear the Light within and take heed unto in the dark place thou would'st not hear the Prophets and Christ Jesus from whence it cometh And so Remember Dives And R. W. goeth on Railing and saith G. F. is so used to Cursing c. Answ. But let the Reader see Whether there be any such words of Cursing in G. F.'s Answer in page 97 And so as for Horrible Wickedness their Lying Father Vgly Spiders Poison and blind Dreamer thou might'st have applied to thy self And R. W. thou say'st What a madness is it for this Blind Dreamer to ask Whether the Scripture shineth in a dark place until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in the heart c. and then thou say'st All the suttle Foxes in the World must know that if they attend unto Whisperings and Peepings and leave the Written Law c. and other Prophecies of Scripture c. for all their Childish Vapourings and Prating of their Light the Eternal Father of Lights proclaimeth them to be Children of howling Darkness and that there is no Light within them And thou say'st He that shall find a spark of true Light c. in this their Fantastick Light he shall find the Living among the Dead and prove the Prophets of God and God whose Word was Spoken to be Liars for saying There is no Light within them Answ. All this Blasphemy and Railing is not so much against the Quakers but against Peter's Doctrine to wit the Light which the Saints did and were to Take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in their hearts And R. W. goeth about to give Peter the Lie and would seem to prove it by the Law of God and his Prophets but by this he hath prov'd himself a Liar and one that hateth the Light And he bringeth Esa 8 but let him see it is said in the Margent there And there is no Morning in them if they speak not according to the Law and Prophets so we may speak to him And R. W. this is not in him who speaketh not according to the Law and Prophets Christ and his Apostles for the Light that Peter speaketh of that shineth in Darkness which they are to take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise this was afore the Morning they were come to the Morning And so he giveth Peter the Lie and John the Lie and abuseth Esaiah's Words what John saith
forth who called them the Holy Scriptures of Truth And thou needest not tell us What the Pope and the Jews and the Turk have and the Jews had the Scriptures of Moses and the Prophets but would not receive Christ the Word R. W. And thou tellest of a written Pardon sealed with a broad Seal of a King or State and say'st What a fancy is it for a Condemned wretch first to hearken to a Pardon within to a King within a Writing within a Seal within and to slight the true Pardon in the King's way to be Conveyed from without to the Mind and Spirit within and to lose his pardon and deliverance as thousands of poor cheated souls must do Answ. The King 's written Pardon to Condemned men setteth them free but the Written in Scripture doth noâ— set men free nor Pardoneth mens Sins and Trespasses but it is Christ that dyed for their sins and shed his Blood for them and this the Scriptures testifie of that he hath purchased them with his Blood and he is the Offering for Sin And if the written Scripture be the Pardon of Sin of the Condemned World as the King 's written Pardon is for Condemned persons then all that have the Scripture have their Pardon by thy meaning but pag. 64. thou say'st The Scriptures avail nothing without the Spirit of God set it home upon us so here thou contradicts thy self And Christ saith Search the Scriptures for they testifie of me and in them you think to have Eternal Life but you will not come to me that you might have Life So the Life is in Christ and he that hath Christ hath Life and they that have not him have not Life and they that have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his though they may have the Scriptures And they who had their Garments made white it was by the Blood of the Lamb and not by written Pardons and they that are the true Believers in Christ the Light and are in the New Covenant as Heb. 8. he blotteth out their Sins and Trespasses in whom God writeth his Law in their hearts And 1 Cor. 15 3. Christ dyed for our Sins according to the Scripture so it is not a written Pardon though the Scriptures declare this And Christ dyed for the Vngodly Rom. 5 6. Christ dyed for us 1 Thes. 5 10 So he it is that Pardoneth And the Apostle said This is a faithful saying and worthy of all Acceptation that Christ Jesus came into the world to save Sinners of whom I am chief 1 Tim. 1 15. so it is God and Christ that doth Pardon and Forgive Sin Col. 2 13 and Luk. 5 20 and they that witness this their Sins are forgiven them For the true Believers are Sealed with the Spirit of God and the Spirit of God is within and hear the Voyce of Christ their Shepherd Thy sins are forgiven thee and so have their Testimony of pardon within and so come to be built upon Christ the Rock and Foundation So it is one thing to have the Writings and another thing to have the Seal of the Spirit of Christ as they had that gave forth the Scriptures and they that are Sealed with it have the comfort of God and Christ and the comfort of the Scriptures c. R. W. And thou bring'st R. H. which saith It is against the Light of Nature for Women to preach c. And G. F. Answers R. H. and saith Contrary to the Apostle's Doctrine the mind of God and the Prophets who said God would pour out of his Spirit upon All Flesh and his Sons and Daughters should prophesie So that he is a Limiter of the Holy One a Quencher of the Spirit in Darkness and this is above the Light of Nature And R. W. Replyeth and saith What is the Light of Nature but that Light in which every man cometh into the world with as the Quakers speak which differeth from the Light of Beasts c. Answ. What is this to G. F's Answer for G. F. and the People of God in Scorn called Quakers which thou in Scorn callest Foxians do not say That the true Light which is the Life in the Word which enlightneth every man that cometh into the world which is a Light to be revealed to the Gentiles as Simeon speaketh is a Natural Light or Light of Nature For this is the Super-Natural and Light from Heaven which John speaketh of in the Scripture and as God said I will give him for a Covenant and a Light to the Gentiles and he shall be my Salvation to the ends of the Earth and where doth John or the Apostles call the true Light which is Life in the Word which Lighteth every man that cometh into the world a Natural Light or Light of Nature And then thou goest on and tellest a great Tale of the Natural Light in man which is nothing to the purpose to G. F's Answer R. W. And then thou say'st It 's true that in Religious and Christian matters there is no respect of persons with God as of man before the woman otherwise then to Order Natural and Civil And thou say'st It 's true the Wisdom of God preferreth some Women before thousands of men c. as Lady Jane and Q. Elizabeth c. And thou say'st Christ appearing to Mary Magdalen and other Women and sending them to carry the first Tydings of his Resurrection to his Apostles c. and Mirjam and Huldah c. Prophecying before Christ's coming and at his coming according to Joels Prophecy his Spirit on his Daughters as well as his Sons c. yet this favour of God towards Women destroyeth not the Order which the God of Order or Nature hath set in those Bounds Limits and Distinctions between Male and Female c. Though the Holy Scripture were silent yet Reason and Experience tells us that the Woman is the weaker Vessel that she is more fitted to keep and order her House c. And the Lord hath given a Covering of longer hair to Womâ—n as a sign of covering Modesty and Bastfulness Silence and Retiredness and therefore not so fitted for Manly Actions and Employments Answ. Here doth not R. W. contradict himself Though the Apostle doth say That the Woman is the weaker Vessel and it is so known yet is not Christ and his Spirit as strong in the Female as he is in the Male For thou say'st There is no respect of persons with God as the Man before the Woman and God preferreth some Women before thousands of Men as Lady Jane and Q. Elizabeth and Deborah and yet thou say'st Women are not so fitted for Manly Actions and Employments These were Manly Actions and Godly of Q. Elizabeth and Deborah c. And then thou sayâ—st She being the weaker Vessel she is more fit to keep and order her House and Children c in Silence and Retiredness c. but in this thou confoundest thy self for these were Fitted with
Hearts and is the Body and Soul and Root and Branch of their whole Religion Answ. Truly R. W. we may use the Proverb and say Thy Tongue is no Slander for thou art given up to Lies and abusest us with them Neither do we abuse the Scriptures but esteem of them and as for the Pope c. thou should'st have gone to Rome and told them these Words And as for Worldly Advantages and Religion rooted upon It is not our Religion but hath been the Religion of New-England as witness their SPOILING of our Goods worse than ever did the Papists R. W. Bringeth from G. F's Fol. p. 243 Richard Sherlock's saying We must not look for an Immediate Extra-ordinary Miraculous Teaching from the Lord. G. F. Answ. Yet he saith All Men are Taught Of God what Confusion is here The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto all Men and this he calleth an Outward Teaching by the Lord Jesus Christ is that which bringeth Salvation Outward all in the Truth may judge this and try thy Spirit And the Teachings of the Lord are not only Mediate but Extra-ordinary also above all Yours which are Men got up since the Days of the Apostles R. W. replyeth and saith Although I have spoken before of their Immediate Inspirations yet seeing how greedily and boastingly this Deluded Soul with Scorn and Contempt of all his Opposites sucks in the Poyson of Devilish Inspiration instead of the pure Wine and Milk of the Christian Truth and milks out this Poyson into the Mouths of his Poor bewitched Followers Answ. Let the Reader observe what Railing Expressions he giveth in the Front of his Reply that God's Teaching in his Covenant of Grace and by his Spirit he calleth Bâ—â—sting Deluded Souls Scorn and Contempt a Sucking-in of Poyson and the Devil's Inspiration bewitching his poor Bewitched Followers that follow God's Teaching as though God's Teachings were not pure Wine and Milk and Christian â—râ—ths but God's Immediate Teaching is Poyson to R. W. R. W. saith That G. F. affirmeth That the Teachings of the Lord are not Mediate but Immediate and Extraordinary c. Contrary to the whole Stream of the Sâ—â—â—â—â—tes and Experience Contrary to Psal. 9. Contrary to God's Teachings in every Man's Nature and God 's Teaching the Fowls and Abraham's Teaching his Children and the ordinary Teaching and Feeding by Shep-herds and Contrary to the Teaching of the Holy Scriptures written by the Immediate Breath of God This great Wrester of Holy Scriptures saith They shall be all Taught of God and Contrary to the Ordinary Teachings of the Priests and Levites c. Answ. The Teaching of God in his New Covenant is as the Apostle saith Heb. 8. The Lord saith I will put my Laws into their Minds and write them in their Hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a People and they shall not Teach every Man his Neighbour and every Man his Brother saying Know the Lord for all shall know me from the Least to the Greatest c. and Isaiah saith Ch. 54. All thy Children shall be Taught of the Lord and Christ saith Joh. 6. All thy Children shall be Taught of God and this of God's Teaching in the New Covenant is above Nature's Teaching and Outward Mediate Teaching and the Priests and Levites Teaching in the Old Covenant And this is not Contrary to the Scripture nor true Experience but according to it and not Wresting the Scriptures which saith They shall be all Taught of God And as for Abraham's Teaching and that in Psal. 9. and the Apostle's Teaching what are your Teachers to them who are got up since the Apostles And if the Scriptures were written by the Immediate Divine Breath of God and they were made Ministers by Divine Revelation can any understand the Scriptures but by the Divine Spirit and is that Mediate or Immediate And doth not Moses say A Prophet will God raise up unto you c. and him shall ye hear and he that will not hear this Prophet shall be cut off R. W. Saith What is there in G. F's wild Notion Can that which bringeth Salvation be Outward c. Answ. The Grace of God which hath appeared to all Men which bringeth Salvation Teacheth us that denying Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts and to live soberly and Godly c. Tit. 2. and this thou callest a Wild Notion but that is thy own and wilful Ignorance And is this Grace of God Outward which bringeth Salvation And as for our Men and Women-Apostles their Teaching it is in the Power and Spirit of Christ and they turn People from Darkness to Light and so to God and Christ's Teaching and to the New Covenant and do not keep People always under Teaching saying like the New-England-Priests But thou wouldst see a Sign and a Miracle like the Adulterous Generation the Priests Scribes and Pharisees thy Fore-Fathers And as Assisted by the Devil's Doctrine R.W. this suiteth thy own Spirit best and thou hast proved nothing against us but thy self to be a Liar and Ignorant of God's Teaching in his New Covenant R. W. Thou say'st While they cry out Light Light there is none as Isaiah speaketh not a Spark of Light within them Answ. Here thou wrongest Isaiah's Words and thou bringest them in Opposition to the New Covenant and givest the Apostle the Lie who saith God who commanded Light to shine out of Darkness hath shined in our Hearts to give us the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ which we and all true Christians have and witness in our Hearts And what must we Conclude from R. W's Words That he and the New-England-Priests have not a Spark of the Light within them that the Apostle speaketh of John telleth you Your Darkness cannot comprehend it Then thou and you are Pitiful Blind Teachers Disputers and Oratours and ye are like to be no other that call Light Darkness and Darkness Light R. W. Goeth on to his 43 Instance where he brings-in Christopher Wade G. F. Fol. p. 247. saying The written Word is the Sword of the Spirit and he maketh another Rule beside the Scripture False G. F. Answ. Which we say is the Spirit which gave them forth whereby Peace is known upon the Israel of God And the Pharisees had the Scripture but had not the Sword of the Spirit the Scriptures testifie of the Sword of the Spirit R. W. saith I reply and affirm The Spirit of God cannot here be the Sword intended 1. This Spiritual Furniture being a Similitude taken from War-like Furniture Helmet Breast-plate Shield Shoes c. and every one applyed to Gifts and Means flowing from God's Spirit as Faith Hope Sincerity c. it were most improper then to bring in God or the Spirit to be the Sword or any of the other Pieces 2. There is no more Reason to make the Spirit of God to be the Sword than the Shield 3. It seems
too Low to the Holy Spirit and God to be here in this Similitude Answ. Stay Roger to the First If the Written Word be the Sword of the Spirit then before the Written Word was it seemeth the Spirit had never a Sword which is false it had as good a Sword before as since To the next It is not a distinct Gift though a distinct Name but a distinct Operation and that thou shalt know Yet if the Spirit be God notwithstanding it proceedeth from the Father and Son and the Spirit of God be God as thou confessest so may the Sword of God be God and the Sword of the Spirit be the Spirit To thy Second Particular Why not a Shield as well as a Sword Right and it is so This sheweth thy Ignorance of God his Spirit Scripture and Experiences of the Holy Men of God of Old Was not God David's Buckler and Shield and was not God's Name a Tower of Defence and is that distinct and separate from God Again is not God's Word as a Fire and is not the Holy One of Israel a Flame yea Everlasting Burnings that will consume thy Chaff and Stubble and therefore is that Word not God or is that Fire or Flame not the Word To thy Third Allegation That it is below God's Spirit to be so called or resembled this still sheweth thy Ignorance Why not to a Sword as well as to a Lyon a Rock a Door a Man of War a Captain a Stone c and is not a Sword the Emblem of Justice God's great Attribute R. W. But thou goest on saying 4 This was the Sword the Only Sword is called a Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquisht the Devil It 's Written it 's Written and we may well say of it as David of the Sword of Goliah by which David cut of his Head There is none to that c. Answ. O Roger thy great Stupidity was the Written Word Christ's Sword yea his Only Sword the Spirit and Power of God is excluded then And if it be what had Christ that the Devil had not for he us'd the Written Words and therefore Christ said It 's Written it 's Written and so said the Devil because Satan began with him with a Scripture in his Mouth And so according to R. W. the Devil had the same Only Sword that Christ had But consider what thou say'st The Scripture is the Only Sword Roger what Scripture had Christ â—or his saying Get thee hence Satan Did not he with these Words rebuke the Devil and by his Power resisted him and over-came him because thou say'st The Scripture is the only Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquished the Devil shew us that Scripture from which Christ had that Rebuking Resisting Sword when he said Get thee hence Satan But what became of poor Abraham Enoch Lot and the Patriachs if the Written Word be the Only Shield Sword c. that had no Written Word But dost thou not commit Idolatry consider it well to say There is none like to the Written word What was that Word when it was never written or spoken that Burnt as a Fire in the Prophets that which came to them before Writings were and of which Writings do but declare that was an Ax an Hammer a Sword a Fire c is the Written Word more powerful than that yea than the Word in the Heart the Word of Regeneration and Reconciliation the Word that was God that made all things O Idolatry O Blasphemy against God Christ and Holy Spirit Besides Roger did Christ the Lord of the New Covenant make the Old-Testament-Writings his Only Sword for there were no New-Testament-Writings then if so then either the New-Testament-Writings are none of the Sword or the Sword was Imperfect how say'st thou to that But Roger remember 'T was not principally Goliah's Sword that Kill'd Goliah but the Stone so the Stone cut out of the Mountain without Hands which the Written Word was not is that which smiteth the Image and bringeth it down and will bring down thy Images and Imaginations with which thou puffest up thy self in the Pride of thy Airy and Luciferian Mind against God his Truth and People Again the Sword that cut off Goliah's Head was that which Goliah used as well as David but the Stone was that which slew him that he despised as thou dost the Light and Spirit of Christ and which Goliah could never use which may be called a Figure of Christ and not of the Scriptures that wicked Men use as well as good R. W. But go on The Holy Spirit Christ and God are Authors of all those Heavenly Gifts and Graces the Beginner and Finisher of Faith and therefore not Faith nor Hope Answ. Here thou prevaricatest and abusest me Did I say the Spirit was Faith or Hope or Faith or Hope the Spirit read my words again even as thou lay'st them down But why may not Faith and Hope be called the Spirit that begetteth them as well as Christ is called Sanctification and Redemption but thou art blind Again the Question is about the Spirit 's power being its own Sword the Sword the Spirit the Spirit the Sword of God and not Faith or Hope the Spirit But that the Word of God Ephes. 6 17 which the Apostle calleth the Sword of the Spirit is the Spirit and not the Letter is clear from the Greek which is thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where the Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being in the Neuter Gender is relative to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is also in the Neuter whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Foeminine and therefore the true English Translation of these words is thus And the Sword of the Spirit which Spirit is the Word of God And so doth Clarius one of the Criticks understand them as may be seen Tom. 7. Crit. p. 3480. and he doth observe that the words are an Hebraism The Sword of the Spirit that is to say the Spiritual Sword or the Sword of the Spirit it self or the Sword which is the Spirit and that is the Word of God for Christ whose Name is the Word of God is the Quickning Spirit Even as when he saith the Breast-plate of Righteousness he understandeth the Breast-plate which is Righteousness and the Sheild of Faith that is the Sheild which is Faith so the Sword of the Spirit that is the Sword which is the Spirit Thou talkest of thy Learning and Experience and either can'st not or else deceitfully wilt not distinguish between Gifts and Operations Faith and Hope are Gifts to us that believe but the Sword Fire Ax Hammer Iron Rod Honey Balm c. are names for the divers Operations of the same Power R. W. But thou say'st Christ and the Sword with Two Edges which cometh forth of his mouth are distinct and cannot be the same Answ. But where is thy Reason for this or where is thy boasted Experience What! is that which goeth out
of Christ's mouth that which is not of him was not that of Christ that he breathed upon his disciples when he said Receive ye the Holy Ghost what was that a Figure of if not of a Participation of his own Breath Life and Spirit and if so it seemeth this that cometh out of Christ's mouth must be his breath By the Brightness of his Coming and the Breath of his mouth he shall destroy the man of sin that is by his Spirit what now Roger is it not Christ's Breath that goeth out of his Mouth that destroyeth and is it not his Breath his Spirit doth not both the Hebrew and the Greek say so wherefore the Sword with Two Edges that cometh out of Christ's mouth is the Spirit by which he destroyeth and will destroy the man of sin and all such scornful men as thou art if you repent not R. W. Theâ—e great Interpreters are confounded in themselves for in Ephes. 4. the Spirit must be the Sword but in Hebr. 4. Christ must be the Sword with two edges being the Word of God and not the Spirit Answ. Thou writest as if thou ravest there is no such passage in Ephes. 4. Next for Hebr. 4 there is no such thing as making Christ the Two-edged Sword For the words are That the Word of God is sharper then any Two-edged Sword but that the Scriptures are not Christ and the Spirit as thou wouldst have it neither can they pierce even to the dividing asunder of soul and Spirit and of the joynts and marrow nor are they a discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart this were to make the Scripture a Spiritual and Invisible Being yea an Omnipresent one yea God For they declare that he that searcheth the Heart and trieth the Reins and telleth unto man his Thoughts the LORD OF HOSTS is his Name Thou art like the Apostate Jews that by thinking to Honour the Scripture dishonour God Christ Spirit and Scripture too But thou callest us Juglers for shifting from Christ to Spirit and Spirit to Christ again what Vnsavoury Words hast thou Is not Christ Jesus called the Word of God and is he not called the Quickning Spirit and is not the Spirit Christ's Spirit and can Christ be separated from his own Spirit but thou art Ignorant of that Vnion being in the Death and Alienation from Christ and his Spirit R. W. But it is Objected by G. F. That the Spirit was before the Scripture and gave forth the Scripture I answer What then G. F. is before his Book and gave it forth is it not therefore G. F's Word and Writing but G. F. himself Or is not the King's Majesty before his Declaration to the World is it not therefore the King's Word or is it the King himself Answ. What I say is true and R. W. shall not be able to deny it if he own plain Scripture For before the Scriptures were the Word was it was In the Beginning so were not the Scriptures The Word was with God and was God so were never the Scriptures All things were made by it that were made but nothing was ever Created by the Scriptures therefore not the Word of God but Words Again the Word of God that came to the Prophets was not the Written Word yet the Word therefore the Written Word was not that Word but a Declaration of that Word and came from the Word so that which was before the Scriptures and from whence they came is the Word and not themselves So that what thou Alludest to confoundeth thy self G. F. is before his Writing and the Writing is not G. F the King is bâ—fore his Declaration and the Declaration is not the King In like manner the Word is before the Scripture and the Scripture is not the Word but a Declaration of that Word and the Words of that great Word So we are for the Form of Sound Words that proceed from that Divine Word that dwelt in Enoch Abraham and the Patriarchs before the Scriptures were and in the Holy Prophets and Apostles before they gave forth the Old and New-Testament-Writings which they directed the Antient Saints to and desired that it might dwell richly in them R. W. Thou say'st This Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scripture from the Spirit makes it a Word so powerful a Standard Touch-stone or Weights so perfect for the Tryal of all Spirits Writings Doctrines Religions Worships Actions c. Answ. The Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scripture is no Scripture-saying neither can the Scripture Inspire Thou bringest-in From the Spirit if thou meanest that they are Given forth by Inspiration we own it if thou intendest more 't is Erroneous for Inspiration is by the Spirit of God only Now the Scripture is a Sâ—aled Book to thee and thy Generation neither knowest thou the Meaning of it for it is only given to the Spiritual Man to Discern he that is lead and guided by the Spirit but thou shuttest the Spirit out the Scripture is sufficient Wherefore thou art ignorant of the Scriptures for they are not to be learned but by the Spirit that gave them forth they are shut up from all the Wisdom of this World therefore the Jews understood them not but persecuted Jesus by them as they dâ—rkly imagin'd as thou dost us and thought in them to find Eternal Life and not in Christ whom they discerned not as thou dost not the Children of Light But do the Scriptures try Spirits they say the Anointing is to do it whom shall we believe But Roger Tryal of Spirits is more than Tryal of Doctrines Writings and External Truth What! if a Man profess all the Doctrines of the Apostles and were outwardly not to be condemned in his Conversation yet might have a Deceitful Spirit to gather to himself and endeavour to supplant the true Servants of God and an all occasions use the Words of the Prophets and Apostles and say Thus saith the Lord but God never spoke by him how wouldst thou try this Spirit and this Power what Chapter or Verse would give thee a Savour and Discerning of the Spirit of this Deceiver this Wolf in the Sheeps-Cloathing to try not the Words but the Nature Life and Spirit that useth them But it hath ever been the Devil's Way in his Instruments since the Scriptures were given forth to pretend to Stand up for the Scripture when the Design is to war against and undervalue the Power Spirit and Anointing endeavouring to bring it into Disgrace But the Lord beholds these things and he will overtake such Evil Instruments with his Judgments and his Power and Spirit and Seed of Life and Holy Anointing which the Scriptures of Truth testifie of shall appear more and more and go over all R. W. Thou say'st further But the Pharisees saith G. F. had the Scriptures but they had not the Sword of the Spirit I answer The Jews had and have and so the Turks have had much of it the Papists and the Quakers
68 Flames They will give up their Lives to the Flames See Martyrs Trial. pag. Id. 200 Form You call all Men Dead and Carnal in the Serpent's Nature in what Form so-ever they differ from you Hen. Haggar pag. 209 Fulness of the Godhead see God G. Garments Their Crying out against Ornaments of Garments R. W. pag. 158 GOD It is said That God hath shined in our Hearts pag. Id. 84 They hold no God no Christ no Angel c. 162. pag. Id. 161 The Fulness of God is one thing and our partaking of that Fulness c. 164 166 187 219. pag. Id. 163 God manifest in the Flesh c. 167. pag. 56 God speed see Receive Godly They will call the Godly Vipers Serpents Pharisees c. 8. pag. Id. 207 Gospel They predicate a False and Hellish Gospel c. pag. Id. 192 The Gospel is the Letter Samuel Eaton pag. 213 See New-England pag. 214 215. Government Their Spirit tends to bring in Arbitrary Government 226 230. R. W. pag. 224 Grace sufficient 126. see Angel Growth see Leaven Guide see Scriptures J. Green asking c. R. W. pag. 161 H. HAnd Their new way of Feeling the Hand instead of Kissing 222. pag. Id. 157 Hat Their Noise about the Hat and Knee Lace Painting c. 181-183 pag. Id. 151 HEAVEN and Hell To witness Heaven and Hell and Resurrection within is the Mystery of Iniquity 51 J. Clapham pag. 169 To say The Heaven and Glory is within Man which was before Man was they are Sottish and Blind 163. pag. Id. 170 Heavenly Places 39â— 121punc Heathen G. F. Exalting his Heathen-light above the Scriptures 118. R. W. pag. 76 Hebrew The Hebrew Word of Everlasting Father the Father of Ages R. W. pag. 57 They want Hebr. Greek Latin Helps 204 205. pag. Id. 177 Henry IV. of France That he was Stab'd by a Friar pag. Id. 229 Heresy The Quakers Religion is Heresy and themselves Hereticks pag. Id. 126 Hitchcock pag. 69 71 138 Hope They overthrow the Nature of Hope pag. Id. 137 Humane Nature God the Father never took upon him Humane Nature 155. the word Humane 208. Chr. Wade pag. 167 I. IMage Their new up-start Image 34. â—â—fallible see Spirit Inspiration see Revelation R. W. pag. 14 Interpretations They allow of no Interpretations of Scripture 184 pag. Id. 149 Invisible They affirm the Church Ministers Baptism and Supper Invisible 40-44 61-63 189. pag. Id. 127 Judaism There is much Judaism in their Religion pag. Id. 156 Iudgment see Spirit 115 155 160 168 169 230. pag. Id. 139 Justification It is an Error to say We are Justified by that which Christ doth in us 150 144 Josh. Miller pag. 141 It is not Faith and Works that Justify in the Sight of God but its Faith and Good Works which Justify in the Sight of Men only c. See Faith John Bunyan pag. 215 K. KINGDOM The Kingdom of Heaven that is in the Saints is not in the Pharisees Jam. Brown pag. 124 126 The Kingdom is not come nor the Refreshing from the Spirit of the Lord. Thomas Collier pag. 168 They profess Christ and Spirit and the Kingdom of Heaven in the Pharisees the very same the Saints have R. W. pag. 117 They deny that Visible Kingdom and Church of Christ. pag. Id. 62 Korah pag. 106 L. LAw God wrote Laws for Israel c. See Government item Magistrate pag. Id. 224 Leaven Can there be such a Mustard-Seed or Leaven and yet not grow pag. Id. 125 126 Liberty 11 24 183. Liberty to Do 225. Liberty to Speak Robert Williams pag. 71 Lie R. W. 's Lies p. 1 2 3 4 8 c. 16 17 18 and Children saying Thou Liest c. R. W. pag. 157 Lifted up The Quakers and Papists Lift up themselves against the Children of God c. pag. Id. 184 LIGHT Their pretended Light pag. Id. 185 He makes the Light to be Natural and Born with every Man 31 32 211. pag. Id. 84 Isa. 8. They have no true Light within them pag. Id. 140 They maintain That the Light within is that Great Prophet pag. Id. 61 What Simplicity is it to stoop down to Pen and Ink when the Light is sufficient pag. Id. 58 M. MAgistrate The Magistrate is not to Level the Law with the Light in every Man 's Conscience John Stallam pag. 119 120 That the Magistrate ought to subject to his Light c. R. W. pag. 229 Martyrs As the Martyrs Fire grew Hotter so their Prayers c. 176 196 199. pag. Id. 94 Means They talk of no Means but Immediate Revelation 74 78 81 82 102 103. pag. Id. 146 Meetings Their Dumb Meetings c. Singing c. pag. Id. 87 Ministry There is nothing in Man to be Ministred unto but Man Enoch Howet pag. 76 77 Murther God may suffer him to Murther me c. R. W. pag. 21 Musick They cry down Musick the Gift of God Musicians pag. Id. 158 N. NAked They appear in Publick Streets and Assemblies stark Naked 28 32 87 224 174. R. W. pag. 9 W. S. going Naked pag. 196 Name His most-Holy Name trodden in the Dirt by Satan c. 23. pag. Id. 24 The Papists change their Names c. pag. Id. 152 New-England Church Actual Believers True Disciples and Converts Living Stones c. this was and I hope is the Principle of the New-English Church 4 190. pag. Id. 63 64 65 New-England Priests R. W. proves himself and his New-England Priests Hipocrites and one with Mahomet and with the Papists pag. 193 New-England Priests and Professors Gospel needs a ROPE-MAKER'S-Shop c. pag. 192 O. OAths The Pope dispensing of Oaths Marriages R. W. pag. 183 Offices They deny the Person of Christ and his Offices Over-seers 62 63 111 127. pag. Id. 61 Old Man Your saying often Old Man Old Man Rob. W. pag. 72 Oracles of Hell 4. Apollo's Oracles R. W. pag. 185 P. PArnel J. Parnel's Imprisonment Sufferings Death 229 pag. 95 Paunch Peter tells us Satan's End is to fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls R. W. pag. 7 8 Pendleton vow'd c. and yet to Mass he went pag. Id. 232 Perfection The Spirits of Iust Men made Perfect the Quakers say here we say in the Life to come pag. Id. 73 They know not Absolute Perfection that are admitting of Measures and Degrees 150 186 220. Hosanna c. pag. 120 Surely they cannot be Perfect in Equality but only in Quality 220. Daniel Gawdry pag. 165 To say that any is Perfect and without Sin is the Devil speaking in Man Richard Baxter pag. 219 Persecution The Quakers and Papists are Fire-brands both in the Matter of Persecution c. 184 229 -232. R. W. pag. 153 Persecutors pag. 11 13 14 24 94 118 178 179 pag. 199 202 Pope and Mahomet If the Most-high please Old New-England may Flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in their Ashes 16 pag. Id. 4 5 6 153 Pope 121 182 183. pag. Id.
the Honour of Christ for thou say'st My Spirit rose up within me and I believe the Holy Spirit of God c. quickned my Spirit to the present Vndertake c. Answ. If thou did'st believe in the Holy Spirit of God thou would'st not be Against it in God's people nor Blaspheme it nor Tell Lyes nor Call for Fire from heaven R. W. And thou say'st Therefore for his Holy Name 's sake after my Spirit was quickned c. I undertook this Service and for the Name of the most-Holy Only Begotten the True Lord Jesus the God-man and Mediator c. and for the Honour of the Most-holy Spirit of God so horribly torn in pieces by this foul Spirit of the Quakers Answ. How darest thou take the Holy Name of the Lord Jesus or God into thy Mouth and the Mediatour c and his Holy Spirit into this foul Mouth and speak so despitefully against him in his people this is not an Honour to Christ Jesus And is not this Blasphemy in thee to say That the most Holy-Spirit of God can be torn in pieces by a foul Spirit for where did ever the Prophets or Apostles use any such Expressions It 's said They Resisted the Holy Ghost but where is it said They Horribly tore the most-Holy Spirit of God or Jesus Christ the Mediatour in pieces We do charge R. W. to make it good and all the Persecuting Priests in New-England by Scripture where-ever Christ and the Prophets or Apostles said That the most-Holy Spirit of God c. could be so horribly torn in pieces by a foul Spirit For R. W aggravateth the words to the hight and as high as he can for his Words are these The Most-holy Spirit of God c. so horribly torn in pieces by this foul Spirit of the Quakers First we say he is a BLASPHEMER till he bring a proof out of the Scripture for it which we know he cannot do Secondly we deny his false Charge For we own the Lord God and the Lord Jesus Christ and his Holy Spirit to be our Helper and there is none but he that hath been our Preserver to this day that hath upheld us in all our Persecutions both with Tongue and Hand and this we can say is good and acceptable in the Sight of God our Saviour who would have All men to be saved and come to the Knowledge of the Truth R. W. is far from the Apostle's mind who desireth in his Epistle That Rome and the Pope and Mahomet and Constantinople may be turned into Ashes and that R. B. and J O. may live to see them cast into the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone but we are of the same Mind with the Apostle who saith There is one God and one Mediatour betwixt God and Man the Man Christ Jesus who gave himself a Ransom for all to be testified in due Time Which is testified to us the people of God called Quakers Glory to God forever who can love our Enemies and pray for our Persecutors R. W. it is thy Foul Spirit that is torn in pieces and therefore thou hast brought forth this Shattered Birth which thou blasphemously Fatherest upon God's Spirit and let the people Judge whether it was the Spirit of God in R. W. that saith That the Spirit of God can be Torn in pieces by a foul Spirit this is to set the foul Spirit above the Spirit of God and how can the Spirit of God mortify it R. W. And further thou say'st For the Vindicating of many of the precious Truths of the Old Christian Purity and for the sake of so many precious Souls lying slain and bleeding before me I made this Offer to G. F. and his Followers c. Answ. Thou hast not Manifested that Spirit to Vindicate the precious Truths of the Old Christians Purity but thou hast Manifested the Spirit of the Chief Priests and Pharisees against Christ and his Spirit which is manifest in his people And thy Spirit hath not so much care of Slain Bleeding Souls but is the Spirit that doth SLAY and maketh to BLEED And for thy Making an Offer to G. F. when thou never spoke to him nor writ to him is not this a shame for such an Old Man that is above Three-score Years Old to publish such Lyes to the World I tell thee Roger This Lying Spirit will never Vindicate the precious Truths of the Old Christians Purity but is against that Spirit that Vindicateth them for it is Impare And thou dost Confess that G. F. was at Providence and spoke publickly and thou say'st It was free for thee to have heard him and opposed him But why did'st thou not seeing thou livest at Providence where G. F. was but there thou kept in thy Horns R. W. And to Excuse the Matter thou say'st But going the last year to one of their General Assemblies at New-port and having begun to present some Considerations about the True Christ and the False and the True Spirit and the False and being cut off in the midst by the sudden Prayer of one and the Singing of another c. Answ. So here thou may'st see it was Thy Spirit that was Cut by the Spirit of God that led them to Pray and to Sing in Order and this thou callest the Spirit of Confusion and thus thou judgest of things thou knowest not with thy Doting Spirit For the True Christ we know who is our Shepherd and the False Spirit or Christ is easily savoured in thee which was Cut off by the Spirit of Prayer and the Spirit of Singing from the True Spirit of Christ. R. W. And then thou say'st I resolved to try another way and to offer a fair and full Dispute c. To this Purpose I drew up my Thoughts in 14. Propositions and knowing that Newport was the Chief Town on Rode-Island and Providence on the Main and that G. F. had spoke on both places and bewitched many with his Sorceries I sent this Paper following to G. F. at Newport Answ. R. W. here are more of thy Lyes which proceed from thy Father of Lyes which was a Lyar from the beginning and abode not in the Truth For thou say'st pag. 4. This Paper above said to wit of thy Lying and Scandalous Proposals I sent inclosed in a Letter to my Kind Friend Capt. Cranston Deputy-Governour and yet thou say'st pag. 2 Thou-sent this Paper following to G. F. at Newport Thy Offer of a Dispute on 14 Propositions now Let all the Honest-hearted see if thy own Pen and Spirit doth not give thy self the Lye And as for thy slandering Tongue in saying That G. F. bewitched many at Providence with his Sorceries Roger as for Witchery and Sorcery thou may'st keep it at home it 's thy own spirit For G. F. did turn many to the Lord Jesus Christ both at Providence and Newport and to Hear him with whom God is well-pleased and they might know Christ to be their Shepherd to Feed them and
Foolish dost thou shew thy self in thy First Proposition and he might have said In the Rest what G. F. and all his Friends disown Yea and abhor all R. W's Lyes and Slanders though he may boast of his Experiences and Education but he hath manifested what spirit it is And as for all R. W's Railing words to J. T. and his Comparing W. Harris with the Quakers J. T. and the rest of the Sober Christians in the Colony of Rodâ—-Island know R. Williams and him and can best answer him for it 's like in his last Letter he doth belie J. T. and W. H. as he hath done us R. W. But in his `22 page there is something to be noted R. W. saith I have been acquainted with Death and have familiarly discours'd with the Grave and Pit of Rottenness c. Answ. I do believe thee that thou art more Acquainted with this Pit of Rottenness and Death and the Power of Death and hast Discourst more with them than with God and Christ and more acquainted with them than with the Quakers Principles R. W. And whereas thou conceivest and flatterest thy self Waiting for a Wind to transport thee into Abraham's Bosom Answ. Oh Roger this Prince of thy Airy Windy Doctrine of Lies except thou repent will transport thee into Misery as he hath now into Folly R. W. And whereas thou say'st I pray you to know that I believe there is a Black Familiar that haunts the Quakers it may be he whispers to you that within fourty days ye shall be rid of me except I repent he may see into the Crazy temper of my house c. Or God may suffer him by some Immediate Revelation to employ some malicious Soul to Murder me that this foul Liar and Murderer may extol and predicate himself in print c. that he was a True Prophet applauding and triumphing against a Blasphemer of your Goddess c. Answ. What hard wicked and malicious thoughts which all come from this foul spirit hath R. W. of J. T. which he calleth his Antient Loving Friend and Neighbour And now by this all the Sincere and Vpright-hearted that fear God may see whether this be a fit spirit in R. W. to take the Holy God and his Holy Son and the Holy Law into his Mouth though I believe J. T. or any of the people of God would lay their Necks under his feet for his Eternal good And as for his Black-Familiar spirit that he believeth haunts the Quakers the Quakers are delivered from it by Jesus Christ their Saviour who through Death destroyed Death yea the Devil the Power of death c. Glory to his Name forever But R. W. hath manifested this Black-Familiar Spirit that he is possest withal as his Father Cain was or else he would not have such wicked Thoughts in him That God should suffer J. T. to set some to Murder him under a pretence of Immediate Revelation and then go and print such things and Father them upon God we do abhor his foul blasphemous lying Spirit and his Practice the pure God of Heaven knows and his Son who hath taught us He came to save mens lives and not to destroy them and we are known in the Hearts and Consciences of people that we are not of that spirit and mind which R. W. maliciously rendereth us of And as for his scoffing words God's and Goddesses as he calleth God Christ and his Light he may keep those words to himself for our Trust is in the Lord God the Creatour of all and our Faith is in his Son Jesus Christ by whom all things were Created who was prophesied of by the Prophets who came according to the Prophecies and Suffered and Rose again and is at the Right Hand of God And our Glorying is in the Lord alone 1 Cor. 1 31. and we have Confidence in the Lord and the Lord is our Helper Heb. 13 6 and we have tasted that the Lord is Gracious And we know that the Lord is the Avenger of all such as do Evil and God hath not called us unto Uncleanness but unto Holiness praised be the Lord for ever And we are taught of God and Christ To love enemies and to love one another as may be seen by the Apostle's words 1 Thes. 4. Oh! that ever such a foul spirit should take the Holy God and his Holy Son and his Holy Prophets and his Holy Apostles words into it's mouth And thou might'st better have applied this following Scripture But to the Wicked God saith What hast thou to do to declare my Statutes or that thou should'st take my Covenant into thy mouth seeing thou hatest Instruction c Thou givest thy mouth to Evil and thy tongue frameth Deceit and thou sittest and speakest against thy Neighbour or against thy Brother c. These things hast thou done and I kept silent thou thoughtest I was altogether such an one as thy self but I will reprove thee and set in order before thine Eyes Now Consider this ye that forget God lest I tear you to pieces and there be none to deliver Psal. 50. Thou art one of them that Whettest thy Tongue and Bendest thy Bow to shoot thy Arrows of bitter words but God will shoot at thee as thou may'st see Psal. 64 if thou repentest not R. W. And thou often scoffingly and boastingly say'st That G. F. shunn'd the Dispute and pluck'd-in his Horns as pag. 22. and in other places and pag. 7 thou say'st Thou wilt not Answer as G. F. answered H. Wright's Paper with a scornful and shameful Silence Answ. Better be Silent than tell Lies Roger but thou art found to be a Liar in the thing as may be seen in the End of the book but these are all but Boasts from thy Conceited Mind why did'st thou not print the paper that it might have been seen And as for all thy Childish Boast of G. F.'s Going away from the Dispute and leaving his Chaplains as thou scoffingly callest them thou shouldst have sent thy papers to G. F. or have written to him when he was at Providence or at New-port or have spoken with him that thou had'st such a thing in hand and then if he had departed before the Dispute thou would'st have had some Ground to have boasted against him and not to forge Lies and print them to the world to defile their minds And to send thy papers to the Deputy-Governour and never send them to G. F. this was done rather that thou might'st boast when G. F. was gone but this is thy Mystery of Iniquity and that false Birth thou wast striving to bring forth which now thou hast published to the world to defile their minds R. W. And thou say'st after thou hast rambl'd in the 23. and 24. pages Thou had'st a Strange Assurance given into thy spirit from God in Answer to thy poor Requests c. that by Moderation and Patience thou should'st conquer the Immoderate and Impatient c. Here Roger thou
to prove us No true Quakers to charge that upon us to be Our Child and to proceed from us which was before any bore the Name of Quakers in England as many people know and therefore not like to proceed from us R. W. Thou grantest That David Moses Daniel Habakkuk and Paul Trembled and the Corinthians received Titus with Trembling and Working out Salvation with Fear and Trembling and so grantest Trembling upon the Bodies of God's people as thou say'st in some Extra-ordinary Occasion especially in bringing Great or Old Sinners unto God pag. 30. but R. W. thou say'st The Quaking and Shaking Motions of the Quakers thou wilt prove proceeded not from these holy Affections proper to God's Children Answ. In the First place we would have all observe this whether the People of God called Quakers had not this Occasion which he speaketh of when God did visit them being found Sinners and some Great and Old Sinners therefore the Occasion he granteth Trembling and Quaking proper upon the people called Quakers might well meet with in their Conversion and Turning to God as also afterwards in their Going forth to preach the Gospel as it was with Paul when he came among the Corinthians who was among them in Weakness and Fear and much Trembling 1 Cor. 2 3. R. W. In the Next place let all who read his Book observe how he proveth his Charge He saith They proceeded not from those holy Affections proper to God's Children but why They were Horrid and Monstrous Motions and Gestures Answ. What would he have said of David's Roaring and Crying and Trembling and Habakkuk's Shaking and of the Holy Men who rent their Cloths and many such things Here we have his own Judgement but how doth he prove it he saith By Abundance of Notorious Instances and so bringeth the Motions Shakings Extasies the Workings of Satan upon his Servants as Baal's Priests and the people Possessed mentioned in Scripture and other Histories and the Barbarians to prove it Now let all consider what Proof this is to prove us to be No True Quakers what have we to do with what the Devil doth upon his Servants unless he can prove us to be of them What is that to us what Baal's priests did or what the Barbarians do must we answer for their Wickedness or doth this make us Guilty the same he may alledge against the Holy Men of God R. W. He further telleth us The Devil will be God's Ape and suborneth and instituteth a Bastard-Quaking and Trembling in the Body in Imitation of David and Moses c. Answ. Here he still granteth There is a True Trembling but this doth not prove ours False though the Devil may beget a false Imitation and be an Ape as he saith R. W. Another Argument he bringeth to prove us No True Christian-Quakers Because we did not Tremble at the Word of God in the Holy Writings or Scripture and blameth G. F. for Not Calling them the Word of God but for Accounting Christ the Word according to Revel 20. But he confesseth that G. F. granteth the Scripture is True and Inspired from the holy Spirit of God and to be God's Words Answ. Observe He speaketh of Trembling at the Word in the Writings or Scriptures what Scripture hath he for this We know that the Scripture saith The Word is nigh in the Heart and Mouth that Word which the Apostle preach'd Rom. 10 8 but we do not read of the Word of God in the Writings R. W. Pag. 32.33 he goeth on still Accusing us and the Papists and putteth us together for Slighting the Scriptures And telleth us of a Papist in Ireland in the time of the Massacree who found a Bible and with Indignation the same he saith he believeth is in most Papists and Quakers â—ung it into the Kennel stamp'd upon 〈◊〉 and said A plague of God take this Book this hath caused all the Quarrels amongst us Answ. Now Observe how he goeth on to prove his Charge against us by Charging us from his own Groundless Belief with This Indignation that he saith was in this Irish Papist against the Bible and so goeth about the condemn us for the Actions of others that we never knew And yet in the same page and in many other places he confesseth That we owned the Scripture and saith The Sum of all was in the Dispute that we Owned the Scripture but yet the Spirit that gave it forth was above it Let wise men that know us Judge whether this way of His Dealing with us to prove his Charge be Christian-like or no for him To Charge upon us the Actions of others not of us And whereas he Endeavoureth to prove the Scriptures to be the Word of God though he granteth they are not in so many Terms and Words mentioned That we forbear to speak to now being fully Answered in the Answer to his Appendix where the Single-hearted Reader may be satisfied R. W He giveth an Account how he came to give his Book such a Title which came from a Guess of his own and a Conceit and Thought that Sprung from this Guess as he saith And then when he hath done taketh Boldness to Father it upon the Finger of God and his Over-ruling Hand and then in that Conceit to Judge G. F. and Ed. Burrough to Conspire against Christ with dark subtle Hellish Conjurings and Imaginations Answ. Still let all observe upon what Ground we are Charged and Judged and so he goeth on in his Boasting R. W. He quoteth G. F. Answering J. Stallum G. F.'s fol. 155. who said To say The Light in every Man gave forth Scripture and will open Scripture to us is palpable Darkness and contradicteth Scripture G. F. Ans. All be in Vtter Darkness and know not the Scripture until they come to the Light that Every man was in that gave forth the Scriptures for the Light letteth them see to what it was spoken and Christ the End of them R. W. Answereth and saith The English of the Answer is that Every man that is All Mankind Men and Women if they will can give forth Scripture or write Holy Scripture Answ. Now let all that are Wise judge whether this be not a Gross Perversion of G. F's words to say That all Men and Women can give forth or write holy Scriptures if they will but G. F. doth not say The Scripture was given forth by the Will of Man And so all may see how he still goeth on Perverting and Accusing falsly as if G. F. had said Holy Scripture had or might be given forth by the Will of Man which he saith is not known till Man come to the Light And as to his Vnlearned Question whether the Light cometh into Man-kind at the Conception or at the Birth or when else we leave him to what is written Joh. 1 9. Christ is the True Light that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World So it 's Evident ALL ARE LIGHTED that
their Discourse in the Synagogue at Antioch Nay it was God that prepared him a Body before Paul was converted or Barnabas either and Act. 13 38. speaketh no such thing of Christ's Humane Nature there is no such word there let the Reader see how thou hast added to the Scripture For is not Christ the Spiritual and Heavenly Man 1 Cor. 15 Therefore do not rail and say we deny the Body of Christ because we deny thy Term or Title Humane of thy Imagination R. W. Thou tellest of a Diabolical Christ and Fancy within us begotten by the Devil on a proud lazy Ignorance Answ. This is thy own Condition and thy own Christ R. W for the True Christ that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World with the True Light which giveth us the knowledge of him we own and honour For how can'st thou and the New-England-Priests own the True Christ and do not own his Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World you are not like to Own the true Christ. And Roger sometimes thou call'st the Scriptures the Word sometime the History sometimes the Word of God and art Angry with the Quakers because they will not call them the Word and yet thou say'st I could not prove wherein the Scripture was called the Word of God So it is clear R. W. will call them that which he cannot prove and yet the Scriptures are his Rule and not the Spirit R. W. He bringeth Thomas Collier's Sayings G. F.'s fol. pag. 37 If the very Christ of God R. W. saith Christ God-Man be within those that are called Quakers he cannot come down from Heaven G. F. Answ. Here he standeth against the Promise of Christ That he shall come and dwell in you and walk in you and I will come again unto you And He hath revealed his Son in me saith the Apostle and thus thou T. C. and J. B. are ignorant of plain Scripture the Scripture declareth it And the Apostle said Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates and The Spirit of the Father speaketh in you And how Contrary art thou to the Prophets Christ and the Apostles And then R W. Replieth and telleth a Great Story and saith That G. F. plainly denieth the expected Personal Coming of the Lord Jesus Answ There is no such thing in G. F.'s Answer the Reader may see but how God and Christ will dwell in his Saints But G. F. doth not say That Christ a Man of Four foot long is dwelling in the Saints â— pag. 57. for God and Christ dwelleth in his Saints by his Spirit And where did ever G. F. say That Christ God-Man dwelt in him where is any such Expression in his Book Christ God-Man where doth he find these words in Scripture though God and the Man Christ Jesus is owned as the Scripture speaketh R. W. And when John Stubs was speaking to thee what the Hebrew Word of Everlasting Father Signified thou said'st Some had rendred it the Father of Ages or an Age but then thou told'st John It was not a Seasonable Time to spend time about Translations And thou say'st J. Stubs understood Hebrew Greek and other Languages as well as thy self and better too and did J. Stubs tell thee he understood Hebrew Greek and other Languages as well a thou and better too and then say'st Thou wast about to say how wonderfully they were changed from their former Principles and Practices c. Answ. No such thing Roger but it seemeth here It was not a Seasonable Time when J. S. had Gravell'd thee though thou begunst thy self with Hebrew and yet when thou wert stopped with it it was not a Seasonable Time R. W. And thou say'st They have profess'd to thee that they have no need of Books no not of the Scripture it self but who those are thou hast not named for they had the Teacher within them that gave forth the Scripture c. now they are perswaded to study the Scripture and the Translation of it c. Answ. Thou that Studiest the Scripture and outward Translations without the Spirit that gave them forth thou wilt not understand them no more then Antichrist and the Wolves in Sheeps-Cloathing And it was always our Practice to Study the Scriptures with the Spirit that gave them forth as thou may'st see in the End of G. F.'s Fol so we are not Erred from our First Principles as thou Scoffingly speakest nor did we ever Neglect and Slight them as Vseless and Needless as thou maliciously say'st R. W. And thou scoffingly say'st What Simplicity is it in us to stoop down to Pen an Ink when the Light is sufficient to bring us to Heaven to guide us Immediately and Infallibly c. Answ. We tell R. W. that Pen and Ink and Fallible Translations will not guide him nor his New England-priests to Heaven and therefore do not scoff at the Sufficiency of the Light for in the Light we see more Light Nor do not mock at the Immediate and Infallible Teaching of the Spirit of God for They that are lead with the Spirit of God are the Sons of God for the Spirit of God leadeth into all Truth and that is Sufficient R. W. And thou say'st again The truth is they look at the Scriptures still but as the Ceremonies which the Apostles dispensed with for a Season they care no more for the Scriptures than the Papists do Answ These words R. W. hath forged himself and they are none of ours he might have applied them at home And we have Esteem of the Scriptures and know them by the Spirit that gave them forth and to what End R. W. And then thou railest at W. Edmundson who said unto thee Thou kept them long but proved nothing and that he truly said but thou manifestest thy own Folly And thou say'st W. E. fell into a down right Speech or Sermon but why did'st thou not print the Sermon And thou say'st He declared how notoriously thou had'st wronged them in laying and publishing so many false and some of them dangerous Charges against them and how they had been so patient towards thee and suffered thee to produce so many Allegations out of G. F.'s Book and yet they spake nothing for thee R. W. but G. F.'s his words cleared him from all thy Vnjust Challenges and Charges And That W. E. Appealed to the people how willingly they had shewed themselves to own the Scriptures and to have all their Teachings and Differences tried by the Scriptures And so W. E.'s words will stand upon R. W. and all his Teachers as ye may see pag. 62 63. And when W. E. mentioneth the Preaching of the Light of Christ Roger putteth in his Margent And his Vain Extelling of their Idol Light Answ. Now is it not Clear that R. W. who calleth himself Oratour denieth the true Christ the Light of the World which Lighteth every man with the true Light that cometh into the World who blasphemously calleth
let the people heard them and judged them And again he replieth As in his late Book Exalting his Heathen-Light above the Scriptures and say'st he simply and profanely joins the Philistian Priests and Egyptian Conjurers with Holy Job and his Friends c. so here he confounds and jumbles together the Natural Powers and Faculties and Humane Light in all Man-Kind with the Grace of God c. Answ. These Charges are all false and G. F' s Book will clear it self for his Book proveth That Men have the Light that have not the Scripture and that some reject the Spirit of God and his Light which have the Scripture And it is plain that Job had the Light and Spirit of God that had not the Scripture and so it was G. F' s Proof That Men may have the Spirit of God which have not the Scripture And the Priests would make us believe That the Light Faith and Spirit of God come from the Scripture and External Means but Christ the Light who enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World which is called the Life in the Word Joh. 1. thou and the New-England-Priests and Professors have not proved this a Humane Light and so it 's thou that hast Jumbled all together here Conjurers Philistians c. and not G. F. And as for Simply and Profanely Jumbling thou may'st keep it to thy self R. W. saith His Scope is Abominably and Horribly to make the Holy Spirit of God capable of being Preach'd unto to be Converted and Turned unto God yea to Refuse and be Damn'd for it is not Man he saith that is Preached unto Answ. Let the Reader see if G. F. saith so That it is not a Man that is Preached unto And as for thy Abominably and Horribly thou may'st keep to thy self for G. F. doth not say The Spirit of God must be Converted and Turned to God or else Refuse and be Damn'd These are thy own Abominable Words but The Ministers of the Spirit Sow to the Spirit c. and The Spirit was in Man which Men and Women must take heed unto And do not the Prophets and Apostles tell People how they have Erred from the Spirit and Quench'd and Vex'd it and Griev'd it and Rebell'd against it and Resisted the Holy Ghost read Nehem. 9. Act. 7. and they that Rebel against it and Quench it and Vex and Resist the Spirit of God they go from God from that that would Convert them then into Damnation and not the Spirit of God as thou Blasphemously say'st And so it is the Spirit of God that Converteth Man them that walk in it and R. W. this is thy Sottish Paraphrazing of G. F.'s Words R. W. saith How Sottish and Blind doth this Deceiver proclaim himself in the Christian Doctrines of Preaching Conversion Faith and the Grace and Spirit of God confounding Gold and Dross Pearls and Pebbles Harps and Harrows as all one together Answ. R. W. This is thy own Sottish and Blind Condition that callest the Light of Christ which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World an Idol and how canst thou See without it but art Blinded altogether And let the Reader read G. F.'s Answer and R. W.'s Reply and see if there be any such thing as he Blindly asserteth here in his Words that G. F. proclaimeth as R. W. saith for none of us can Preach the Doctrine of Christ Conversion Faith Grace and Spirit truly without the Light that shineth in the Heart and giveth the Knowledge of them R. W. He bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 136 137. Thomas Moor saying Nor are we to wait for a further Revelation to us to be given forth than the Scriptures for the Word of God came not first Immediately to the Gentiles but to the Apostles G. F. Answ. The Apostles that Preached the Word of God it was Immediate to whom-so-ever they Preach'd it for they Received it Immediately and R. W. putteth READ it Immediately and crieth Non-sense for the Word it self is Immediate for it is the Savour of Death to Death and of Life to Life And none knoweth the Scriptures but by the Spirit that doth Reveal them so all that witness the Spirit of God witness Revelation and the Revealing of the Scriptures to them by it and the things of God laid up for them that love God which the Eye hath not seen but the Eyes may see the Scriptures outwardly And None knoweth the Son of God but the Father neither knoweth any Man the Father but the Son and He to whom the Son Revealeth him And so People may have the Scriptures but not the Revelation of the Son of God by them For the Pharisees had the Scriptures but not the Holy Thing they testified of to wit CHRIST who hated the Light like R. W. Most of this R. W. hath left out and endeavoureth but to no purpose to prove That We have not the Spirit of God But the Reader may see how we are maintaining of it against him and the Priests that deny it in God's People And it is the Work of R. W. instead of Proving That we have not the Spirit of God To oppose it in his People But R. W. saith in his Reply As if all that Receive G. F. his Book simply pretended to be from the Spirit of God Received it without G. F. his Brain and Hand and Pen or Paper c. Or because a King delivers his Mind to his Secretary and commands him to pen it in a Proclamation c. therefore the King'â— Word or Will comes to every Man immediately without any such Means as the Secretary's Composing his Clark's Transcribing the Vse of Printing Letters c. to talk after this sort what is it but to talk Frantick and Bedlam and without the Guidance of a Common Rational Spirit Answ This R. W. bringeth to prove That We have not 〈◊〉 Spirit of God which is quite Contrary For he knoweth himâ—self and the New-England Priests as Dark as they are That the King's Declaration or Proclamation which his Secretaries writâ— and send to all his Subjects Natural Men may understand bâ—â— the Proclamation or Declaration of God and Christ Natural Meâ— cannot perceive but by the Spirit of God For the Apostle telleâ—â— them They do not know him and the Pharisees and such as Crucified him it is said They did not know him the LORD of LIFE which hath Sent out his Declarations by his Apostles Yea many of the Apostles could not understand some of his Declarations in their Young Dayes till Christ opened their Vnderstandings and they that did Receive what Christ declared Received Him And as for thy Scoffs that say'st G. F.'s Book received without his Brains c. this is thy own Frantick Bedlam-Stuff thou may'st keep it at Home R. W. Bringeth Sam. Eaton from G. F.'s Fol. p. 5. saying Though all the Saints have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them which is Eternal and Infallible yet that this Spirit should do all which Saints
how now Roger hast thou not fulfilled W. Edm. 's Words here who said Thou wast a Blasphemer And is this the Proof to prove That we have not Spirit of God and is R. W.'s heart such a Juggler and Cheat as he compareth to the Thieves Rogues and Mountebanks But come R. W. Though Men's hearts are wicked as Gen. 6. c. and dark deceitful as in Jer. and thou say'st as God is Light and no Darkness so in them is Darkness no Light so that to hearken to any Voice or to Lissen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things and matters of Super-natural Light is as thou said'st before c. But let us Consider Is there no Light in R. W nor in his New-England-Priests nor no Voice nor Motion in him or them in Heavenly things in Matters of Super-natural Light then how can he judge us That we are not in the Spirit of God and that our Spirit is not the Spirit of God whereas he hath no Savour of it and how can'st thou otherwise but call the Light of Christ a Fancy and an Idol when thou hast no Voice or Motion within in the Heavenly things in Matters of Super-natural Light But we tell R. W. that Christ hath Enlightned him though his Darkness cannot comprehend it and Christ hath poured out his Spirit upon all Flesh though he quencheth it and grieveth it though he saith There is no Motion in him and so of others as he falsly judgeth And did not the Holy Men speak forth the Scriptures as they were Moved by the Holy Ghost and was not that within them and did not the Light shine in the hearts of the Corinthians to give them Knowledge c. and was not that Within them And so thou hast proved thy Spirit to be Satan's and not the Holy Spirit of God which we are led by And as for Jugglers and Cheaters and Mountebank thou speakest three times over in this page thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And dost not thou Contradict thy self and say'st That God hath shined in our Hearts and no Voice nor Motion there R. W. to hearken or lissen to and yet God shineth there to give Knowledge c. R. W. Thou bringest Isa. 59 That we own but what is this to prove That we have not the Spirit of God that proveth That the Word and Spirit of Christ should be in the Mouth of his Seed and in the Mouth of his Seeds Seed which we are that proveth not that we have not the Spirit of God who are true Believers and call upon the Name of the Lord. And R. W. Thou further say'st That G. F. should not say that the Word and the Spirit are all One as Commonly he saith and The Father and Son are One c. Answ. For Christ saith Joh. 16 30. I and my Father are One. Then the Jews took up stones to stone Him for Blasphemy and is not R. W. and the New-England-Priests ready to stone us for holding forth Christ's Doctrine manifesting that he hath not the Spirit of Christ which is offended at us that we say Christ and his Father are One We do not say The Word that liveth and abideth and endureth for Ever is the Scriptures though the Word owneth the Scriptures which gave them forth in the Holy Men of God And Christ saith himself I and my Father are One He doth not say I and my Father are Two and Distinct R. W. For thou say'st That we join not the Word and Holy Spirit together but tread upon the Word under a Cloak of Advancing the Spirit Answ. The Word is called the Sword of the Spirit and how can they be divided we do not divide them And the Word of God cannot be Trodden under Foot under a Cloak of Advancing his Spirit for the Word of God is as a Hammer and a Fire and a Sword and thou and the New-England-Priests may as well Tread upon a Fire and a Sword as Tread upon the Word of God though thou and you may Tread upon the Scriptures And therefore thou hast manifest thy Ignorance and Dotishness of the Word of God and his Spirit and knowest not it nor ours neither art thou like to try ours that hast no Motion in thee of Heavenly Things R. W And thou Instancest that we have not the Spirit of God from our Reviling c. Answ. By the same Argument thou hast proved thy self that thou hast not the Spirit of God But thou must not call Truth 's Speaking Reviling for when thou speakest Lies we tell thee who is the Father of them We tell thee when thou callest the Light of Christ Frantick Fancy and an Idol we tell thee it is Darkness in thee that is no Reviling as Christ to the Pharisees said They were Blind and cried Wo against them Nor the Apostle did not Rail against Elimas and Simon Magus And as for Monks and Friars and Oister Women thou might'st have kept at home And as for Priest Wiggan the Woman's Words were true upon him whom God suddenly Cut off by an Eminent Hand And our Going Naked and the Lord who hath moved some to Go Naked a Figure of your Nakedness as he did Isaiah this doth not prove That we have not the Spirit of God which hath been fulfilled upon the Priests and Magistrates in England and hath been fulfilled upon you in a Measure and will be more R. W. And to prove our Spirit not to be the Spirit of God he Chargeth us with Irrationality and Vnruliness which is Contrary to the Wisdom Rationality and Order and Holiness of the Spirit of God this saith he is Apparent from their Bitter and Frantick Reviling Answ. Now Let all that read his Book Consider Whether this Argument that he hath brought To prove Our Spirit not to be the Spirit of God he hath not sufficiently manifested His Spirit not to be the Spirit of God by the Irrationality and Vnruliness of it in his Apparent Bitter Reviling the like scarce to be read of Exceeding in words the Devilish Inquisitors Monks and Friars c. spattering out Diablo Diablo c. as he speaketh of R. W. Thou tellest us of a Dumb Spirit and Dumb Meetings and then 3 lines after thou Contradictest thy self and say'st Their Monstrous Singing and Tuning c. Answ. What R. Williams Dumb Spirits and Dumb Meetings and Sing too this proveth thee in a Dotish Contradiction and not that we have not the Spirit of God For we are not like thee that can'st Speak when thou wilt for we Speak or Sing as the Spirit of the Lord giveth us Utterance And thou hast No Motion of Heavenly Things in thy Heart who can'st speak and write when or what thou wilt as pag. 83. R. W. saith The Holy Spirit of God is subjecting it self to be tried commanding all Men to Search the Records and commending the Bereans for examining Paul's Preaching and Spirit by the Scriptures c. and this
is the True Mâ—aning of The Spirits of the Prophets are subject to the Prophets c. Answ. This doth not prove that we have not the Spirit of God but that we have it For did not we shew these Scriptures and read them to thee and the people doth not the people that was there know this And R. W. is a searching the Scripture's meaning of The Spirits of the Prophets being Subject to the Prophets R. W. giveth no Scripture for this to Search for And what Scripture had the Prophets before Scripture was written for to Search by which they might know their Subjection and therefore he is a false Spirit according to his own Judgement For were not the Spirits of the Prophets Subject to the Prophets before Scripture was written though we own all the Scriptures given forth by the Spirit of the Lord. And if Searching the Scriptures be the Meaning The Spirits of the Prophets are Subject to the Prophets Then Anti-Christ Jews and such as have a Form of Godliness and deny the Power may Search the Scriptures without the Spirit of God And then that is R. W.'s True Meaning The Spirits of the Prophets are Subject to the Prophets when they are in the Spirit like the Whore and Jezabel like New-England that DRINKETH THE PROPHETS BLOOD And R. W. saith Hence it pleaseth God to give Rules for the Trial and Discerning between the True Spirit and the False 1 Joh. 3. and 4. Answ. R. W. If thou look into the former Chapter thou may'st there see what the Apostle directed the Saints to upon the Occasion of them that would seduce them which he saith is the ANOINTING which was within them by which they were to Know all things And so if they were to Know all things by it they were to Try Spirits by it Thou Cavilâ—st at G. F.'s words and say'st The Quakers if they knew all things were Almighty Prove by Scriptures that the Almighty God is THINGS who is the Creator of ALL THINGS therefore Incomprehensible Yet we know To know God and Jesus Christ that he hath sent is Eternal Life and there is a Difference betwen Being God and Knowing all things that he hath made And the Apostle saith We are of God and he that knoweth God heareth us and Hereby know we the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Error and Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit 1 Joh. 4. R. W. Thou say'st We dare not come to the Light and Search and comparest us to a Thief Gall'd Horse Debâ—ers Jugglers c. Spirits escaping in a Miâ—t and by the help of dark Lanthorns and so goest on a-railing Answ. Now we can leave this to the Judgement of the people in Rode-Island how often we have called for Scripture and called for Scripture from thee to prove thy false Assâ—rtions So that we were so far from Shunning to be Tried by the Light and Scriptures as thou hast conâ—est several times in thy Book though now thou givest thy self the Lie So the Gall'd Horse-back was thy self that could not endure the Robbing by the Scripture nor Christs Light neither And as for Juggling and Thief and dark Lanthorn thou migh'st have applied at home for it s thou that wilt not come to the Light of Christ that callest it an Idol And R. W. Thou sayst Thou hast been often visited by the Quakers crying Repent Repent Hearken to the Light c. and callest it a Cuckow 's Note c. Answ. What would R. W. have said to Christ and his Apostles that preach'd Repentance and did they harden themselves against it like R. W and the Apostles turning people from darkness to Light were they not to Hearken to it or else what were they to turn them to and this thou scoffingly callest Cuckow 's Note and this is no Proof That we have not the Spirit of God And thou bringest Muggleton's and Reeve's Cursings But let R. W. and the Reader and the New-England-Priests read in R. W.'s Book and Appendix p. 119. and see if he be not found in Muggleton's Spirit in his Cursings and worse Blasphemies and false Judgment R. W. And thou bringest W. Edmundson who said The Spirit of God was above the Scriptures and so not the Trier Answ. And what must we infer from this Therefore the Quakers have not the Spirit of God no Proof But R. W. What! is the Spirit of God under the Scriptures is not that above it that gave them forth and leadeth into all Truth of them And R. W. Thou sayst That W. Edm. said Men will not come to the Light left they should be reproved because their Deeds are evil and thou said'st This is the true Cause of your quarreling against Scriptures and of exalting the Spirit above them Answ. This is false For we do not quarrel against the Scriptures nor W. Edmundson who useth Christ's words And therefore ye are a Dark People ye New-England Professors that cannot use Christ's Words but it must be counted the True Cause of quarreling against Scriptures And this is a false Ballance in thee that thou callest True that say'st We set up our own Spirit yea the Spirit of Satan to be God and Christ and Spirit and all But R. W. this is thy own Spirit and the New-England priests that will not hear nor come to the Light of Chrâ—st lest it should reprove you for if thou did'st thou would'st tremble to speak these words For we have known the Reproofs of the Light which giveth the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus And we do not set up our own Spirits above the Scriptures R. W. Thy Fourth false Charge is That the people called Quakers do not own the Holy Scriptures And then thou tell'st a great Story of a Two-fold Owning the Scriptures c. and say'st The Jews and Papists did not more disown the Scriptures upon the Account of the Pope's Traditions and Interpretations than the Quakers did upon the Account of their Light and Spirit and Interpretations also And thou say'st 'T is true the Quakers in the Dispute professed to be tried by the Scriptures which the First Quakers among us wholly denied but only by the Spirit within Answ. As for all his Stories of the Jews and Papists they may answer for themselves But what are the Quakers Interpretations of their Light and of the Scriptures why hast thou not set them down dost thou find Fault with us because we take them Literally as in pag. 88.89 hast thou so soon forgot thy self and tell'st us of Interpretations And we own the Scriptures Truly and Really in our hearts with the Spirit of God that gave them forth but we will prove that R. W. and the New-England Professors do not Really own the Scriptures and that they are not in the Spirit of God that gave them forth thy Vnsavoury Words and calling Christ's Light a
Fancy and an Idol and would'st have the Magistrates to punish us and the Magistrates and Priests in New-England their Persecutions instead of Loving Enemies doing unto all Men as they would have them to do unto them have declared it So 't is plainly proved that ye are neither in the Royal Law nor in the Gospel nor do not Really own the Scriptures that do not practise them Love thy Neighbour as thy sâ—lf Love one another Love Enemies Are the Commands of Christ but thou callest the Lord Christ Jesus his Light a Fancy and an Idol and therefore thou art not nor canst not be in his Spirit that callest his Light an Idol and so None of his but a Ravening Woolf. And we always did own the Scriptures and have said We and the Priests would be tried by the Scriptures and to see which was in the Practice of Christ and his Apostles by the Fruits And so we are Faithful Witnesses for Christ and his Light as John was for we are Come for Witnesses and do bear a True Witness for Christ and his Light which enlighteth every Man that cometh in the World which is the Light of the World And the Occasion that we must speak this over and over is because thou bring'st it so often R. W. And thou tell'st us of an Irish Papist that flung the Bible in the Kennel and kickt it saying The Plague take this Book And what 's this to us is it not a shame to print such Fruits of a Wicked Spirit over and over which we abhor And thou say'st That John Burnyeat took a Bible and râ—ad publickly Luke 1. How the Scripture was a Declaration and yet thou say'st and Contradictest thy self that we would not endure the searching of the Scripture as pag. 78. See his Margent And thou goest on to no Purpose and say'st Still they sied to this Borrow The Spirit that gave forth Scripture is greater than the Scripture Answ. Why R. W. and the New-England-Priests is not the Spirit above the Scripture Cannot the Devil get Scripture and the Wolves and Anti-Christ but can they get the Spirit of God would ye have the Spirit less than the Scriptures which was before they were written and gave them forth R. W. thou say'st Thou maintainest the Inward Breathing of the Holy Spirit more than we Answ. But where is it R. W dost not thou say pag. 83. There is no Voice or Motion within Man that is to be hearken'd unto turn'd to or lissen'd to in Heavenly and Supernatural Light And R. W. Thou say'st We ought in all our Preaching Hearing and Reading c. beg the Help of the Spirit c. Answ. But R. W. Are ye to Preach and Pray of Heavenly Things without the Spirit of God or a Motion in you and can a Man Hear or Read the Scriptures with understanding without the Spirit of God which we affirm They cannot truly And if the Spirit of God then must be a Motion within hearken'd to and so R. W. overthroweth his own Assertion and proveth himself a Doter Then R. W. Telleth a Story of Babilonian Assyrian and Popish Tyrants Devils c. Answ. What are all these he might have kept them at home to prove The Quakers do not own Scriptures R. W. And thou say'st This Record is the Outward and External Light Lanthorn Judge and Guide and Rule c. Answ. Now but can an External Rule and Judge and Guide guide the Eternal Spirit of God doth not the Spirit of God Lead into all Truth of it But R. W. that seemest to own the Scriptures and ye New England-Priests where is it written that the Scriptures are called an External Judge and Guide let us see Chapter and Verse for it do not tell us of a Gall'd-back-Horse but give us Chapter and Verse and abide the Search But are not ye New-England-Priests and Professors gone beside this External Judge Rule and Guide so that ye neither walk according to the Light of the External Guide as thou callest it the Scriptures nor according to the Light of Christ for the Light of Christ thou call'st a Fancy and an Idol And thou art made to confess That God and Christ were before Scripture and then why wouldst thou set the Scriptures above his Spirit And then thou tell'st us in a Way of Preaching of John Baptist what he said of Christ All this we own and the Scriptures that speak of him but how can'st thou own the Scriptures and not John's Tâ—stimony who came for a Witness to bear Witness of the true Light And we also can say God sent us amongst you R. W. And thou tell'st us of Prating of the Light and say'st If they slight the Outward Standing Record and Witnesses of God in them there is no Light in them Answ. That is thy own Condition thou slightest both Scriptures and Light which John bore Witness to as the Scriptures testify R. W. saith telling us of subscribing to the Papists or else he saith ye must study the Scriptures and search the Originals c. Answ. R. W. may subscribe to the Papists How can he search the Scriptures and study the Originals without the Light of Christ no more than They can see without the Light of Christ than a Blind-Man can see to read the Writings And so without the Heavenly Light of Christ thou can'st not Judge of pretending Christs Prophets Doctrines Churches and Spirits nor see what is in thy self R. W. Thou say'st That the Quakers do affirm that the Scripture is within them and What is the English of that but that the Light which they and every Man in the World hath within them the Christ the Spirit which every one hath is the Scripture Answ. Who did ever hear any of the Quakers say or in G. F.'s Book here That Christ the Light and Spirit in Man was Scripture to wit Writings or Paper and Ink Though this we must needs tell R. W. That is Scripture within when God writeth his Law in the Heart that is Heavenly Scripture that is the Table in the Heart that every true Christian readeth that is Law there And every one that hath the King's Declaration he hath not the King in his House so every one that hath the Scripture hath not Christ but he that hath the Word hath Christ the Scripture declareth of so that he hath both the Declaration and the Word it self to wit Christ in his Heart then he hath the Comfort of Scriptures And we own the Scriptures to be Love-Letters and can bless the Lord God for them and have the Comfort of them though thou may'st say what thou wilt R. W. And then thou say'st The Light Christ which enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World and the Spirit the Holy Ghost the Spirit of Truth which leadeth into all Truth which proceedeth from the Father and from the Son which we have received from the Lord Jesus Christ this Light this Spirit thou say'st thou hast proved
This was the true Light which he bore witness to that Lighteth every Man which was the Life in the Word and R. W. with all his Evil Speakings witnesseth against it and calleth it a Fantastick Light a Childish Vapour and Whispering and Peeping but he might have kept this at home And The Father of Lights he saith proclaimeth us to he Children of howling Darkness and that there is no Light in them Answ. The Father of Lights proclaimeth no such thing nor his Son but saith Every One that doth the Truth cometh to the Light and every one that doth Evil hateth the Light and will not come to it because it reproveth him And this is R. W.'s Condition R. W. asketh What Light have the Papists Jews and the Devil when they bring Scripture to Christ and so falleth a railing Answ. But if the Jews and Papists do hate the Light like R. W. yet I never heard the Jews and Papists call it an Idol and a frantick Light as R. W. doth and we say neither he nor the Papists or Jews can see neither the Scriptures nor Christ without the Light And we never did say That Christ did enlighten the Devil himself with his true Light for Christ saith There is no Truth in him but R. W. saith That there is something of God that is from the Power and Wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits and the Devils themselves which we Charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests to give us Scripture for those Words as in his Append. p. 5 and therefore why doth R. W. ask G. F. What Light hath the Devil himself And thou say'st The Devil bringeth a pertinent Scripture and Promise to Christ Jesus as ever the Papists or Quakers This R. W. might have kept at home with the Jesuitical Diabolical Reservations and venemous and poisonous with his Unsavory Ungratious words R. W. bringeth Enoch Howet G. F. Fol. p. 14. his sayings The Scriptures to be the Only Weapon whereby Christ overthrew the Devil G. F. Answ. Who bruiseth his Head to wit Christ was before the Scripture was yet the Scripture is for Correction and Doctrine furnishing the Man of God in his place And Christ the Seed was before the Scripture was and all that have Scripture and not Christ cannot Overcome the Devil ye and the Papists doing his Work For they that Overcome him it is with the Power of Christ for Christ saith Without me ye can do nothing and those have the Scriptures of Truth which the Devil is out of R. W.'s Reply How doth Christ's bruising of Satan's Head and being before Scripture was disprove c. and so falleth a-railing Who sees not Fox in his Burrough Answ. R. W. doth not or will not state G. F.'s words right as he hath spoken them as the Reader may see viz As Christ who bruiseth his Head being before Scripture was who bruiseth his Head by his Power and destroyeth Death and the Devil the Power of Death who is manifest in Time c. And R. W. saith As for G. F.'s saying They that have the Scripture and not Christ cannot overcome the Devil And R. W. Replieth What News doth he tell the World which no body denieth and yet thou say'st again How doth this deny that Christ Jesus overcame the Devil by Scripture which is the Sword the Only Sword and is called a Sword Append. p. 88. Answ. But R. W. thou must show us a Rule for it in Scripture Chapter and Verse That the Scripture is the Sword the Only Sword and yet thou say'st Append. p. 94. That it the Scripture doth not avail without the Spirit of God And how doth this hang together R. W That they that have the Scripture without the Spirit cannot overcome the Devil and yet The Scripture is the Sword and the Only Sword by which Christ overcame the Devil and The Scripture doth not avail without the Spirit and yet it is thy Only Sword and in thy Book called Experiments Epist. to Lady Vane the Younger 1652 thou say'st That the Two-edged Sword is of his God's most Holy Spirit which pierces between the very Soul and Spirit c. But these things are Answered more Largely in the Appendix R. W. saith Is all Scripture or Writing given forth by Inspiration of God and is profitable though G. F. alledgeth the Scriptures by Halves for Correction and Doctrine c. and Then it clearly follows that as Christ Jesus overcame the Devil by the Scriptures so c. Answ. Christ was the Power of God and the Devil brought Scripture to him and said It is written but Christ overcame him by the Power who is the Substance of the Scriptures And Christ through Death destroyed the Devil the Power of Death and was that by Scripture And G. F. doth confess he doth not write all the Scriptures which thou Scoffingly callest Halves neither doth R. W. write all the Scriptures nor half neither And Christ did not Overcome the Devil by the Scripture when he corrected him by Scripture in his Power and Spirit And the Apostle saith All Scripture given forth by Inspiration of God is profitable for Doctrine Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness that the Man of God may be perfect and throughly furnish'd to all good Works 2 Tim. 3. and this he doth not say to the Men of the World that be in the Evil Work like R. W. and his New-England-Priests and Professors are R. W. And thou say'st So by the same Weapon this Suttle Fox and all other of Satan's Foxes must be corrected confuted catch'd and destroyed except they repent for ever Answ. What! must the Scripture destroy us and that which is of no value without the Spirit of God R. W but this is Answered as I said afore Largely in the Appendix R. W. And with Scoffing words to no purpose thou say'st How he runneth in and out of his Holes c. As for the Quakers Power here pretended in Opposition to the Scriptures c. and Thus sometimes a Devil of Drunkenness Swearing Stealing runs away from the Sermons of the Quakers as a Naughty Devil sometimes as the Chiding and Conjuring of a good Witch that he may get the faster hold by c. Self-Conceit and Contradiction to the Scriptures by Will-worship and superstitious Inventions against the Holy Institutions and Commands of the true Lord Jesus Christ. Answ. R. W. and his New-England-Priests and Professors might have all those Vngratious Vnsavory Words kept at home But what is this good Witch he speaketh of for we own the Holy Scriptures and the Commands c. of the true Lord Jesus Christ and his Worship in Spirit and Truth And if thou had'st Overcome the Devil by the Only Sword of the Scripture we should never have such Railing Expressions from thee which proceed from him And thou tell'st a Story of the Devil and how a Child lieth down and crieth but thou might'st have kept this at home with all the rest of
the Ground of the Saints Faith and yet he saith The Scripture availeth nothing is of no value without the Spirit c Append. p. 94. And further we say If the Scripture was the Ground of the Saints Faith and the Scripture availeth nothing without the Spirit How was it that the Pharisees and the Papists whom thou mentionest so often had not Faith from that Ground for they all say they believe Scripture But what must we Observe from R. VV.'s Words here That the Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and yet he will acknowledge Christ was before Scripture and Abraham Isaac and Jacob Abel Enoch and Noah had Faith before Scripture was written And now if Christ be the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith and they are to look unto him I query Whether he be Scripture if it be the Ground of the Saints Faith And the Spirit of God which lead his Saints to give forth Scriptures leadeth into all Truth of them And the Spirit and the Scriptures are not at Odds one with another neither did we ever set them so as thou us in Effect chargest neither can the Children of God know the Scriptures given forth by the Spirit of God but by the Spirit of God within which thou scoffingly callest a Secret Whispering Voice within contrary to Scriptures And the Voice that owneth not the Scripture is not the Voice of the Spirit of God that gave them forth both before Christ's Coming in the Flesh and since And R. W. As to the Spirit 's Leading into all Truth the Sons of God thou answerest and say'st Is not Fox here in his Burrough not distinguishing betwixt the Extra-ordinary Leading of the Holy Apostles appointed to be the Eye-witnesses of Christ's Death and Resurrection c. Answ. What must we Infer from R. W's Words That because the Leading of the Apostles and Preaching the Resurrection of Christ Jesus by the Holy Ghost that others therefore were not reproved by the holy Ghost and must not every Son of God be led into all Truth to know Christ and his Resurrection but G. F. doth not say that all were Messengers and Apostles c. 1. Cor. 12. And thou â—urther sayst Yet all God's Children are Regenerated and Sanctified and dost thou not say in another place They must have a Combate all their Life and thou sayst That God's Children are Guided and Built up together an Habitation c. And then R. W. must not the Spirit of God be within and if so then thou ownest the Quakers Principle and confessest that which thou all this while hast been fighting against And as for what David said if he had been in thy Day thou wouldst have cried against him as thou dost against us who said I have hid thy Word in my Heart R. W. And this is the Devil's the Old Fox his Devilish Subtlety to make the Cloak of the Spirit 's extra-ordinary Assistance c. and the Angels Extra-ordinary Protection a Ground of Christ Jesus and his Servants flinging themselves down from the Pinnacle of the Temple and thou pretendest to tell us from God that this will be the Break-neck of the People called Quakers without Repentance every Soul of them Answ. How now R. W hast thou not here given rash Judgement against the Assistance and Protection and Sufficiency of the Spirit of Christ and his Grace which God saith is Sufficient to Paul in his Trouble And hast not thou broken thy own Neck here and falln down from the Pinnacle who dost not look at the Grace of God and his Light and Spirit to be Sufficient Is it sufficient to condemn them that Erre from the Spirit and turn the Grace of God into Wantonness And God sent an Angel and brought the Children of Israel out of Egypt and Exod. 23 20. Behold I send an Angel before thee to keep thee in the Way vers 23. For my Angel shall go before thee and bring thee c. and Chap. 22 24 And behold my Angel shall go before thee And was not this Angel sufficient to bring them into the Land of Canaan if they hearkened unto him and is not Christ Sufficient by his Light Power and Spirit to bring us out of Spiritual Egypt and Christ saith to his Sheep that hear his Voice I give unto them Eternal Life and they shaâ—l never perish neither shall any man pluck them out of my Hand John 10 28. But R. W. how canst thou say Thou passest thy false Judgement upon us from the God of Truth and yet sayst There is no Voice nor Motion within to be lissen'd or hearken'd unto in Heavenly Things in Matters that are Super natural pag. 83. R W. Thou say'st Our Principles and Practices are fâ—ll of Contradiction and Hypocrisy Answ. Our Principles and Professiâ—n are Holy and Pure and Contradictions and Hyppocrisy thou might'st have kept at Home for we Profess the Lord Jesus Christ and all the Prophecies and Things in the Law that Figured them forth and the Things in the Law as truly as the Prophets and the Apostles did Profess him and own all that is Written in the Scriptures from Genesis to Revelation And we own the Worship in the Spirit and Truth and are in it that Christ set up Sixteen-hundred Years since and the Religion that the Apostle describeth above Sixteen-hundred Years since which is Pure and Vndefiled before God And the One Faith which Chriâ—t is the Author of and the One Baptism and the One Spirit into One Body and One God and Father of All who is above All and through All and in you All as the Apostle speaketh And the Lord Jesus Christ who was Born of the Virgin Conceived by the Holy Ghost c. and Preach'd and Suffered under Pontius Pilate before whom he made a Good Confession and Died and Rose again and is at the Right Hand of God and remaineth in the Heavens till all things are Restored c. who will Judge the World in Righteousness and Reward every Man according to his Works and therefore no Salvation in any other Name but in the Name of Jesus c. And let New-England-Professors see if our Principles and Practice Life and Doctrine hath not Out-stript theirs let the Witness of God in them Answer And R. W. saith He told us of False Gods and Worships and Prophets c. but this is nothing to the Purpose to prove his False Charge for we are Not to Believe thee and the False Prophets but to Try them but thou say'st We must Try them with Fire it self Answ. Yea R. W. Ye and the New-England-Priests did Try us God's True Prophets with FIRE whom ye Tried with your HOT IRON when ye BRANDED them and your GALLOWS when you HANGED them And so ye are TRIED not to be in the true Principles and Profession of the Apostles and of Christ. And didst not thou say afore That the Scripture was to Try and what R. W is the Scripture now become a FIRE where
Flesh and Bones R. W. falleth a railing and saith An Adulterous Wretch accuseth Joseph of Whoredom c. who was a Pattern of pure and holy Chastity For whom do these Whorish Brood of Foxians brand for Apostates and fling among them Firebrands Arrows and Death Answ. This is R. W.'s and his New-England-Priests and Professors Condition he might well have kept this at home who is Adulterated from the Light and Spirit of Christ Jesus and calleth it an Idol And now flingeth his and their Fire-brands at such as be in the Purity and holy Chastity of Joseph against the Children of God whom we are That Spirit in the Whorish Egyptians the Whorish Jews you the Whorish New-England Men and R. W. casteth his Fire-brands after us but that which the New-England-Professors BRANDED them withal their Marks are to be seen this Day And these Railing Expressions do not prove R. W.'s Assertion but prove his own Principles false and his Profession Railing And the Souls under the Altar those that kept the Testimony of Jesus as we have done against Deluders as thou speakest of and the First Churches and the Apostles of Christ they did not call the Light of Christ an Idol but they saw Christ who was Ascended into Heaven and yet was manifest in them by his Spirit And the Apostle saith They came to sit down in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus though he was Ascended into Heaven and was not this in Spirit And R. W. thou say'st They mean no such Individual Man or Person but a Mind aâ—d Spirit and such a Christ as hath no Individual Bodily Presence as we and all men have Answ. Christ hath no such Sinful Body as all men have If so I would have R. W. prove it by Scripture But doth not the Apostle say He is made like unto us Sin excepted But that by R. W. is left out he would have his a Corruptible Body as himself as we shall see hereafter whether he doth not maintain Christ to have a Corruptible Body But we query of R. W. whether it is not the Work of him and all those Priests that Opposed us in Oliver's Dayes to shut Christ and his Spirit his Light and his Presence out from the Saints as is clearly seen as one of these Priests Scoffingly and Carnally said How can a Man of four foot long be within us And this is false for thee to say That we would have all the Saints of God to be Apostates fall from God and Christ Paul saith Christ is a Mystery and so he is a Mystery still to them to whom he is not Revealed And R. W. Thou say'st If of G. F. when he is in New-England one should say He is in London in his Bodily Presence and that his Friends feel'd his Bodily Presence there because they feel his Love and Affections there in their Minds and Spirits c. Answ. Is this a fit Comparison R. W Doth not the Apostle say of Christ That He is Ascended above All that he might fill All c. and doth not the Apostle say That they that have noâ— the Spirit of Christ are none of his And is not he called the Heavenly Man and is not he as he is called the Heavenly Man the Head of the Church is not he called the Second Man the Lord from Heaven and the Apostle saith As we have born the Image of the Earthly we shall bear also the Image of the Heavenly and now The Saints shall bear the Image of the Heavenly my Query is Whether Christ must bear the Image of the Earthly in Heaven 1 Cor. 15. And R. W. Thou say'st I will turn my Thoughts higher O thou most Glorious Sun of Righteousness Truth and Holiness shine forth and let it be seen how the Devil calleth the Lord Jesus Beelzebub Answ. But R. W. Dost not thou Call the Lord Jesus Christ an Idol and a Frantick Light THOV art the Man And dost not thou say in this page his People are Horrible Egyptian Canting Languague Juggling Whorish Brood Adulterous wretches Whoredom Fire-brands so thy High Thoughts are in the Dirt not fit to take the Name of the Lord Jesus in thy Mouth And R. W. Thou say'st They boast with the Bloody Papists and other Traitors and Rebels against thee Answ. This thou might'st have applied to thy self and the New-England-Priests for it is thy own for we have shed none of your BLOOD the Lord knoweth it And when did we break down your Altars and Burn your Temples and your Altars c. R. W. Is not all this a false Profession and a false Principle and is this to prove our Profession and Principles full of Contradiction and Hypocrisy This is thy own Profession And we do Challenge all you New-England-Professors and Priests what Altars have we broke down and what Temples have we burnt c this is a Lying Spirit R. W. that leadeth thee not the Spirit of Christ. R. W. Thou say'st They cry up a false and Hellish Christ within them c. Christen him with the Name of Light Answ. R. W. Thou can'st not tell how to invent Wicked Words enough against the Lord Jesus Christ that Died at Jerusalem and is Risen at the Right Hand of God who enlightneth every Man that Cometh into the World surely thy Spirit would have Roar'd against the Apostle if thou hadst been in his Day Now it 's clear thou neither ownest Scriptures nor Christ there And instead of proving our Principles and Profession false thou manifestest thy own to be Wicked and not so Wicked against us but against the Lord Jesus Christ and his Light which he Lighteth every Man that Cometh into the World withal For I say if thou had'st been in the Apostle's Dayes he Preached Christ within the Hope of Glory and his Work was To present every Man Perfect in Christ Jesus and the Apostle said and told them Christ was in them except they were Reprobates and Christ said I in you and you in Me c. and pray'd the Father That where he was there they might be to behold his Glory And what dost thou think the Saints must behold his Glory now And this Christ thou callest False and a Hellish Christ O Wickedness thou wilt find him a Heavy Stone Nay dost not thou call him a Conquered Slave an Angel of Light art thou not worse than the Jews that Crucified him and Pilate did they ever give him such Names as thou hast done the Only Begotten Son of God is this thy N. England-Profession of the Only Begotten Son of God full of Grace and Truth which is manifest in his People the LORD DELIVER all good Christians from them For we can expect no other Work but what they have done if R. W. and their Principles be one concerning Christ Jesus the Holy One of Israel but to HANG BANISH and WHIP and BRAND with an HOT IRON and SPOIL the GOODS of the Members and Followers of Christ Jesus Surely all their
as ever we could meet withal did believe that the Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men and is not that Saving which bringeth Salvation which the Wicked turn into Wantonness and walk despitefully against the Spirit of Grace But what doth R. W. say of them that had tasted of the good Word of God Heb. 6 I do not believe that ever he or the New-England-Priests came so far And how can R. W. talk of Falling away from Grace and Light and is yet in the Fall and calleth Christ's Light an Idol and so not come to it R. W. And thou sayst Thou told'st us that the Papists and we were Confederates in their Endeavours to raze the Heavenly Records and to rob the Saints of the Holy Scriptures This is a false Charge for we esteem of the Scriptures more then thou and the New-England-Priests and they And thou sayst The Papists own the Snriptures to be the Word or Will of God c. but the Quakers will not vouchsafe it the Name of the Word of God Answ. Here then the Papists differ and are one with thee and the New-England-Priests and are Contrary to the Prophets and the Apostles who call the Scriptures WORDS and Christ Jesus who saith they are Words and his Name is called the Word of God and not scoffingly as thou call'st it our Simple Pretence but really he is so And thou that givest the Title to the Scripture which belongeth to Christ which the holy Men of God did not art degenerated from both Spirit and Speech R. W. And thou sayst The Papists horribly abuse the Scripâ—ures and call it a Nose of Wax c. and so do the Quakers â—riumphing over it c. as over a Dead Letter a Carkass c. Answ. R. W. These are thy own forg'd Words Where did ever the Quakers call it a Dead Carcass and triumph over the Scriptures for thou sayst thy self The Letter profiteth nothing without the Spirit And the Apostle saith The Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth Life and was he therefore a Papist R. W. And thou sayst The Papists prefer the Vulgar Latin Copies before the Hebrew and sayst Do not the Quakers simply and brutishly bind themselves to the bare Letter of the Common English Answ. Here the Quakers and the Papists Dis-agree And dost not thou say That the Scriptures are the Word of God which we say are Words And must not we own Scriptures as they call themselves for dost not thou say They are the Touchstone and if the English Copies be not true why dost thou tell us The Scriptures are the Touchstone and the Rule and the Word of God and why hast not thou and the New-England-Priests mended them all this time And dost not thou say That Ravius proclaimes above a Thousand Faults to be in our Last Translation How now R. W. and yet are they the Touch-stone and the Rule and the Word of God how darest thou say they are the Word of God if there be a Thousand Faults in them And how darest thou say They are the Touch-stone the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints as in thy Book pag. 102. and the Priest saith They are the Means of Faith yet thou dost extol this Man calling him a most-Famous Hebraician â—hat saith There be above a Thousand Faults in the last Translation of them And R. W. saith The Papists set up a Judge in Controversy above the Holy Scriptures c. and the Quakers say the same of their Spirit c. Answ. But how canst thou call it the Holy Scriptures if thou sayst There be a Thousand Faults in them And is not the Spirit aâ—ove the Scriptures that gave them forth and the Word of God which was afore they were as thou hast confest But the Quakers are not agreed with the Papists here but the Papists are agreed with you If the Spirit of God be not the Judge and not to be set above the Scriptures ye and the Papists are of one Spirit but not in that that gave forth the Scriptures and the Word of Wisdom which was afore they were Written R. W. And thou sayst The Papists will not deny to make the Scriptures the Rule to be tried by it yet their Church and Pope must Interpret it Answ. That is like to you that do Interpret them and give Meanings and find Fault with us for taking it Literally so ye and the Papists are agreed And then thou fall'st a-railing But we tell you both that the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Son the Spirit of Truth is that which leadeth into all Truth R. W. And thou sayst The Papists generally use not the Scriptures in their Devotions in their Mother-Tongue but in Latin which thou callest the Whore's Tongue of Italy And then thou tellest a long Story of Luther and sayst The Papists and Quakers slight the Holy Scriptures Answ. But here thou canst not Join the Quakers with the Papists for we do not use in our Devotion to speak the Scriptures out of our own Language Neither do we justify the Papists in â—o doing R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers at first took off themselves Families and Assemblies from any use of it to wit the Scriptures Answ. This is altogether false all people knoweth it is that knows both our Families and Assemblies R. W. And thou sayst The Papists and Quakers say If the Scriptures were consumed and quite taken out of the World there would be no Loss c. Answ. This also is false the Quakers never said so they never had such a Thought in their Hearts that we know of But No man knoweth the things of God in the Scriptures but by the Spirit of God and the Spirit of God leadeth us into all Truth of the Scriptures both to the Comforting of our Assemblies and Families R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers and Papists love the Scriptures no better then Goliah loved David's Stone Answ. And we may say to thee Thou lovest the Scriptures no more then thou lovest the Light of Christ who callest it a Fancy and an Idol But by the Scriptures and the Spirit of God that gave them forth we have proved thee That thou neither lovest the Scriptures nor the Spirit of God which gave them forth which we love and esteem R. W. Thou sayst The Papists and Quakers Shake hands in the most Hellish Doctrine of Justification by what Christ worketh within us Answ. Is the Apostles Doctrine Hellish and Popish who are Justified by Faith and doth not Christ work Faith within how doth it purify the Heart And this Faith within owneth Christ it doth not deny that he died without the Gates of Jerusalem for all men And where do we put Justification for Sanctification and is not this Sanctification wrought within Men And where do either ye or the Papists confess that Christ is the Author and Finisher of Faith for thou wrongst the Papists For if they confess that that
And R. W. brings in Alexander Ross G. F. fol. 273. saying It is horrible Blasphemy to say The Scriptures are not tâ—e Word of GOD and to say The Soul is a Part of God G. F's Answ. The Scriptures are the Words of God Exod. 20. and in the Book of the Revelations and Christ is the Word in whom the Scriptures end and he fulfilleth them And it is not Horrible Blasphemy to say The Soul is a Part of God to wit of his Breath for it came out from him and that which came out from him is of him and rejoiceth in him And these four Books of the Revelations was a Mistake in the Printer though that which was the four Books of Moses was Revealed to him R. W. Replies G. F. imagins such a God and Godhead as maybe dâ—vided into parts and pieces c. And this is Answered in the Appendix p. 108.109.110 but nevertheless something we shall say to it Answ. And doth the Apostle divide God into parts and pieces when he saith There is One God and Father of all who is above all and through all and in you all Ephes. 4. And dost not thou confess The Soul is immortal and sayst It 's true in a secondary way â Posteriori as they say The Spirits of Men and Angels are as a Lamp lighted up by the Most-High and Infinite Majesty never to go out pag. 49. And John Stubs read the Words of G. F. and said The Reason was to be weighed which G. F. used which was For it came out of him to wit out of his Breath and that which came out of him is of him and rejoiceth in him And to this End he desired the words in Gen. 2. might be viewed which he turned to and read viz God breathed into Man the Breath of Life and he became a Living Soul And then Samuel Garton said If it be affirmed that God can be divided and that Man was a part of God the Godhead was destroied and the Soul of Man But we say no such thing neither doth G. F. say any such Words But doth R. W. and Garton say That it cannot be a part of his Breath by which Man became a Living Soul and is not the Soul called the Breath of Life and doth not Robeson say That the Soul properly is the Breath of Life which God did breath into him at his First Creation that is his Immortal Soul which is his Principle of all Breath Motion and Life in him p. 150. And there is no such word in G. F.'s Answer of the Divine Essence as the Reader may see And all the Scriptures that speak of the Soul we own and Christ's saying They may kill the Body but not the Soul yet God is able to cast both Soul and Body into Hell Who is to be feared And we own God who is over all and in us all as well without us as within us God who is a pure holy Spirit and Christ at the Right Hand of God who hath all power in Heaven and Earth given unto him we own him without and within and his Kingdom as well without as within who is God over all who is blessed for ever And we own the Angels who behold the Face of God and where and in what Book did ever R. W. read that we said The Angels were within us for if they be Ministring Spirits they must Minister to our Souls within us For are they not Ministring Spirits sent forth to Minister to them who shall be Heirs of Salvation Heb. 1. And Resurrection and Judgment and Heaven and Hell we hold without us as well as within us according to the Scriptures And we must tell thee all these Lies thou hast of the Father of Lies as well without thee as within thee R. W. And thou tell'st us a Story of One desirous to give Thanks at Dinner asked roundly To whom should I give Thanks c. And thou sayst Calvin relates that one Quintinius a Leader this Way being demanded how he did c. answered resolutely How can Christ do but well and yet at that time he was Sick Answ. Now Mark Instead of proving R. W.'s Charges he is telling of Stories which may be as false upon them as his Charge is upon us But R. W. saith In his time a Leader this Way to wit the Quakers c. But the Lord knows and his own Conscience whether he doth not wrong us and Wm. Edmond might well reprove him And then thou sayst Thou wouldst not trouble us with Proofs but out of our own Writings and yet thou canst not keep out of these Old Stories Then R. W. Bringeth Magnus Bine G. F. Fol. 88.89 and this is Answered in the Answer to the Appendix where he bringeth it there in his page 47. And well might Wm. Edmond say to R. W. Let G. F.'s Words and thy Meaning alone and keep to his Words And R. W. saith The Fulness of God is one thing and another thing our and all his Works and Creatures Partaking of that Fulness c. Answ. Who saith to the Contrary But must not the Saints grow up to a Perfect Man therefore and unto the Measure and Stature and the Fulness of Christ R. W. And thou say'st To partake some Drops of the Ocean of his Wisdom Power Goodness c. is not to become the Ocean of the Power c. it self Answ. But they may come into the Power But let the Reader see how he perverts G. F.'s words all along and his Meanings And we do believe thou wrongest Sam. Fisher as well as thou hast us R. W. And when G. F. speaketh of the Fulness of the Godhead dwelling in Christ thou say'st He means the Body of the Quakers c. Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F.'s Answer And that 1 Tim. 3. God is manifested in the Flesh we own as the Apostle speaketh it and S. Fisher's Book neither thou nor J. Owen could ever answer it though some of you pervert some of his words R. W. And thou bringest Magnus Bine c. which is also Answered in the Answer to the Appendix p. 108. And thou sayst In these few Lines let him that hath his Senses make Common Sense and English of some of them Answ. But let the Reader see in R. W.'s if he be finding Fault with others how he spells Bishop with Bist in his page but I can look over such words and never heed it R. W. Thou goest on in thy Railing and sayst The old Serpent has taught them in so much that these bewitched Souls say and print that this World is God and the Godhead c. Answ. The Reader may see there is no such word in G. F.'s Answer neither did we say any such word at the Dispute at Providence the people knows it And then thou call'st us Horrible and Blockish thou might'st have applied this to thy self and to that which thou assertest upon us
Pope and neither King nor Governour are offended at it So R. W. hath proved the New-England-priests and himself like the Pope and not the Quakers with his Hat and Knee R. W. Thou say'st That the Pope sits in the Temple of God as over the Churches and Consciences c. Answ. So doth R. W. and his New-England-priests BRANâ— HANG WHIP and SPOIL the GOODS of such as will not Bow to the Image of their Religion c. R. W. And thou say'st That We do not regard as the Apâ—stle and the Bereâ—ns the Holy Scripture Answ. This is false for we trying you by the Scriptures maketh you so to Rage whose words and practice is Contrary to them and therefore you cry so often for Meanings And it is the Spirit of Truth that proceeds from the Father and Son that leadeth into all Truth and leadeth us into the Truth of the Scriptures AND why should not we send Word to our Friends of Coming into the Country c. this doth Torment thee Yea and the Lord will Torment you more who is gathering his people and drawing them to his Son and bringing them from your Barren Mountains and he has set his Shepheard over them Christ Jesus Read Ezek 34. how ye have Marr'd Pastures and Foul'd Springs and Thrust the Sheep with your Shoulder And R. W. is offended because our Meetings are Established in New-England And thou tell'st of Laws Papers and Decrees but thou hast not produced them And it was always our Practice as thou scoffingly say'st There was not Liberty for all to speak as the Spirit gave them Vtterance till G. F. came into New-England That is false And our Vnity stands in the Holy Spirit of God which is the Bond of peace if any go from it they are reproved And why did'st not thou produce the Decrees thou say'st G. F. gave forth of loosing from that brutish and dogged Behaviour c. and commanding them to be more Sociable and Man-like Answ. This is Untruth for G. F. gave them no such Command this is a base Reflection upon thy Neighbours for they were Sociable and Manlike afore And as for brutish and dogged Roger may keep at home for he had not so much Civility as to speak to G. F. when he was at Providence but snarling behind his back Base and Vn-manlike And did not we Bow and Vncover our Heads in Prayer c. before G. F. came to New-England R. W. But thou say'st of G. F. uncovering his Head and Bowing to the people and passing through the midst of them with his Hat in his Hand with much Respect and Civility and he blames others that did not so c. Therefore thou Concludest that either the Former Spirit or the Latter is not of God Answ. According to thy forged Lies or false Reports Neither did G. F. Vncover his Head nor Bow to the people when he past through them it is not his Practice though he might take his Hat in his hand when he was Hot and walked through the people And G. F.'s putting off his Hat was in Reverence to the Lord the God of Heaven and not to Man R. W. Thou say'st The Pope lifts up himself as God over the Scriptures and He is Sole Judge c and dispenseth of Oaths and Marriages c. Answ Might not R. W. have kept this at home with his New-England-Priests that They must be the Interpreters of the Scriptures and so Over the Scriptures For doth not R. W. cry out against us for Want of Meanings and saith We take it Literally and we are Fools and Silly and will not own your Meanings And therefore do not thou claim the power of the Expounding as the Pope doth AND are not the New-England-Priests and Professors both the Dispensers of Oaths and Marriages Pope like But we neither Swear nor Marry none but are Witnesses to them R. W. For dost not thou say We admit of no Interpreter but Our selves Answ. Nay R. W. It is not Self that Interprets Scripture we tell thee they were given forth from the Holy Ghost and it is the Holy Ghost that leadeth into all Truth of them which the Papists and ye cannot endure to hear of and so are of one Birth that persecutes him that is born after the Spirit R. W. And thou say'st That we said We would be tried by the Scriptures and yet thou say'st We admit of no Interpreter c. Answ. Then the Scripture it self is not the Trier but the Meaning which the Interpreter giveth must be the Judge according to thy sense How is the Scripture the Judge then as thou say'st And so the Meaning is set up and not the Spirit and this makes the Confusion in the whole World and is not this One with the Pope And we say The Spirit of God is the Interpreter of its own words that gave them â—orth R. W. And thou say'st over and over That the Papists and Quakers said that there would be no Loss if the Scriptures were gone out of the World Answ. These are but thy own words to prove thy false Charges that thou say'st We most horribly and hypocritically trample the Scriptures under our proud Feet R. W. And whereas thou say'st Thaâ— the Quakers and Papists most Insultingly lift up themselves against the Servants and Children of God all the World over that bow not to their Images Answ. R. Williams hath mistaken himself it 's he and the New-England-Professors and the Papists for never did the Quakers force any to their Religion by WHIPS c So they are Brethren in Iniquity And so the tender Babes have been TORN and received MARKS in their Backs with your WHIPS and the BRAND with your Hot Iron and your CVTTING OFF EARS and your Immodest STRIPPING of Women and Maidens at your Whipping-posts NOW we do Charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests where ever Christ or the Apostles or the Church in the Primitive Times did Strip Men and Women Young and Old as ye have done O! ye have been a Shame to Christianity among the very Indians R. W. saith And say not the Quakers as the Pope c. All that believe not in their pretended Light their Repentance Holiness Zeal Preaching c. is nothing Answ. The Papists do not own the Light for Papists do not believe in the Light that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World no more than thou and you of New-England And so in this thou canst not compare us with the Papists but thee that callest the Light of Christ which Christ bids us Believe in that we may become Children of the Light an Idoâ— and a Fancy But thou and they that do so are in a blind Zeal and cannot see Repentance And what is your Holiness and Preaching good for without the Light of Christ that shineth in the Heart that should give the Knowledge of him AND we do profess and preach Christ that Died without the gates of Jerusalem without us and yet is
Lord Jesus Christ but we would haue them to mind the Grace of God that hath appeared to them and the Light and his good Spirit that they have grieved and believe in the Light of Christ which thou callest an Idol And we know Sweet Odors cannot come from a Spirit of Persecution But R. W. saith But G. F. will be found to adore an Image and Crucifix for the true Lord Jesus c. Answ. Nay R. W. thou art nearer that Condition who callest the Light of the true Lord Jesus an Idol which we never heard the Papists that adore Images and Crucifix did He is better built upon the Foundation of the Prophets Christ and the Apostles R. W. Thou say'st For doth not this proud Censor know that Men may be true Saints in their persons Answ. So not in their hearts if they be true Saints in person is that Sufficient R. W. and yet be subject to sudden Falling Fits Answ. But R. W. and the New-England-Priests did David walk with God with a perfect heart when he committed Adultery and Murther And whether these Actions did not defile his Persâ—n And if so then how can they be True Saints in their Persons Surely R. W. would be a Saint and a Ranter and the rest of the New-England-Persecutors And R. W. was finding Fault with the Ranters but I never heard any bring such Sayings of the Ranters before R. W. AND thou speakest of Peter denying c. But the Scripture saith If the Righteous fall they shall rise again but the Wicked shall fall into Mischief And R. W. it appeareth that he was never out of the Fall yet who saith There is no Motion nor Voice to be heard within of Heavenly things and supernatural Light and calleth the Light which John bare Testimony of a Frantick Light and an Idol R. W. And thou say'st After Christ's Ascension Peter played the Hypocrite and the Dâ—ssembler Answ. But where doth Paul call him a Hypocrite and Dissembler as thou dost Read Gal. 2. and let him see if Paul there calleth Peter Hypocrite And R. W. Thou bringest the Fathers in Godliness and famous Kings in God's Church of their Incivilities of many Wives and Impiety of Worshipping c. Answ. How canst thou say these are Fathers in Godliness when thou chargest them with Incivilities and Impieties For Godliness cannot be Impiety and Vncivil thou canst not make Godly when they acted these things But the Prophets writing these things as the Apostle saith were writ for Examples and Warnings that we should not follow such things for the End of the Prophets and Apostles Writings of such as fell and rise was that God's People should shun such Impieties and Evils and not for the Wicked to make use of the Scriptures to plead for Sin and say Such a one did such a Sin and strengthen themselves in the Evil. But the Apostle saith They were for our Examples to the Intent we should not lust after Evil things as they also lusted So here the Apostle doth not grant any Allowance for the Best to Sin as thou by the Conparison of the Goldsmith seemest to infer who giveth his Allowance as thou say'st to the best Gold c. But God giveth no such Allowance Christ's Command is to the Contrary And G. F. in all his Book never called them that were truly Humble and Able Godly and Conscientious Vipers Serpents Cains false Prophets Pharisees dumb Dogs c. Reprobates c. But must we not tell a Pharisee that he is a Pharisee Persecutors they are Persecuting like Uipeâ—s and Serpents did not Christ call them so Yea such were the Great Church of the Jews like the New-England-Church And doth not the Apostle say Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And thou that callest the Light an Idol and Christ within a Fancy and so art not thou a Râ—probate And have not the New-England-Priests and Professors manifest themselves to be like them that Killed their Brethren for Religion and about Sacrifice And greedy dumb Dogs doth not Isaiah call them so that can never have enough the Shepheards that cannot understand they all look to their own Way every one for his Gain from his Quarter Let all People look whether all the New-England-Priests do not seek for their Gain from their Quarter And are not they Dogs and have not they TORN the FLESH of the Lambs of the true Lord Jesus And are they not Dumb as to God for thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Supernatural Light to be listen'd to or hearken'd to R. W. Thou say'st again That G. F. denies the Scriptures to be the Word of God Answ. This hath been answered over and over We tell thee what the Scriptures say of themselves to wit The WORDS of GOD Exod. 20. Revel 22. And thou therefore say'st Thou can'st not prove them in plain words of Scripture that they call themselves the WORD And if thou wast an Orator as thou say'st thou would'st not speak such a thing over so often because of which we are fain to Answer thee in so many pages And do not Scriptures signify Writings R. W. And thou say'st G. F. saith that every Man in the World hath that Spirit that gave forth Scriptures Answ. This is Answered over and over But R. W. doth not the Holy Spirit that leadeth the Saints into all Truth reprove the World of Sin c. John 16 8. though they do not or will not receive it R. W. And that all Saints are Acted by the Spirit Immediately that moved the Prophets and the Apostles Answ. And what then will R. W. deny the Saints from having the Spirit to Act them as the Apostles and Prophets had R. W. Thou say'st All this tends to nullify and vilify the Holy Scriptures Answ. This is thy Ignorance Can any Confirm and Establish the Scriptures without the Spirit that gave them forth But what must we Infer from R. W's words That he and his New-England priests have not the Spirit as the Prophets had that gave forth the Scriptures to lead them into all truth And That the Holy Ghost doth not reprove the World And this to prove himself and his New-England-Teachers degenerated from the Doctrine and Spirit of Christ and his Apostles and only to have the Form of Godliness and denying the Spirit and Power thereof R. W. And thou say'st again G. F. saith in his Book The Scriptures are not the Word of God and speakest Concerning every Word that proceedeth from the Mouth of God Answ. Then they are Words if they be Every Word and Every Word of God is fresh Food to us And his Saints we know but your Imaginations we cannot feed upon And R. W. Also the word Trinity and Sacrament Oh! how Zealous is this Fox for the purity of Language Why may not the word Humane be used as well as Sabboth c. which are Hebrew words as well as the word Bapâ—ism c.
the Prophets in the Days of Christ and the Apostles in what a Rage they were against the Word of God though they had Scriptures which testified of him the WORD And we bid you Search the Scriptures and see if they do not Testify of Christs the WORD And could the Jews try the Prophets and Christ's and the Apostles Spirit by Scripture that would not come to Christ the Word May not the Devil and Anti-Christ and all the false Prophets of the World get Scriptures and persecute Christ and his Followers R. VV. bringeth Priest Eaton G. F. Fol. p. 3. saying That God did not intend Immediate Teaching nor to give out any Immediate Voice in After-ages which should direct and guide Men in the way of Salvation G. F. Answ. Which is contrary to Scripture which saith All the Children of the Lord shall be taught of the Lord and Joh. 8 47. He that is of God heareth God's Word and that is Immediate and liveth and abideth for Ever And there is no Fallibility nor Delusion in the Revelation of God but all Fallibility and Delusion is out of it And R. VV. replies and grants That God speaks Mediately unto us by the Light of Nature within us Answ. And R. VV. saith p. 38. in his Book There is no Voice nor Motion within to be hearken'd unto or listen'd to in heavenly things c. But R. W. where doth the Apostle say That God speaketh Mediately to us by a Light of Nature within us And Eph. 4. proveth it not and Job 33. But R. VV. Thou say'st The Private Prayers and Fastings and Meditations of the Saints Day and Night are Holy Means in and by which the Eternal God speaks Peace c. Answ. And what No Motion and Voice within heard of Heavenly things in the dark Heart R. W How dost thou Contradict thy self What are all thy Prayers and Meditations and Fastings good for then And Paul heard a Voice and saw Light and the Goaler knew the Earth-quake And Cornelius heard a Voice R. VV. And thou say'st The Immediate Teachings of God by Dreams c. and by Voices and Motion the holy Scripture mentions many before and since the Coming of the Lord Jesus c. Answ. Here R. VV. confutes Samuel Eaton the Priest and confutes himself which saith There is no Voice nor Motion to be heard within of Heavenly things And then how can he say The Immediate Teachings of God by Voice c. before the Coming of Christ and since the Scripture is full of and yet nothing of it himself And then whether to these Voices people must not hearken which thou callest the Immediate Teaching of God For thou say'st R. W. But whether it be a Christian Obedience or Diabolical Laziness to fling off all Means as G. F. all a long teacheth to sit still and listen to an Immediate Teaching that is I say to the Devil's Whisperings c. Answ. R. VV. Art not thou Lazy and followest a Diabolical Spirit and followest the Devil's Whisperings that Obeyest not the Immediate Teaching of God by his Voice which thou confessest before Christ's Coming and since And what dost thou call the Immediate Teachings the Devil's Whisperings Which we deny And G. F. doth not deny all Means nor Cast it off for if No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God Then this must be the only Means And 1. We do not say R. VV. That all that pretend to Revelations are the Revelations of God 2. And we do not say That all that pretend Light that it is the Light of Christ but Diabolical Darkness as R. VV.'s is who calleth the Light of Christ a Fancy And 3 Thou canst not Receive any true Revelation and Teaching of God without hearing Voice or Motion neither canst thou weigh them with thy Natural Reason For the Natural Man doth not perceive the things of God For the Prophets that taught the things of God were looked upon as Mad as thou dost upon us And ye cannot Try Revelations nor Inspirations by the outward Letter no more than the Pharisees which judged the Revelations of the Son of God and persecuted his Apostles who preached the Revelation of the Gospel And how dost thou differ from Mahomet or the Papists and the Powhows that hast No Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Supernatural Light And seeing thou hast No Voice nor Motion in Heavenly things within thee how canst thou do otherwise but to take the Whisperings of the Devil within thee And yet thou bringest Scriptures to make use of for thy own Ends as the Devil and Anti-Christ dos to MVRTHER and Destroy the Lambs of Christ with his Murthering Spirit and from that he hath Motions enough within and Voices to do Wickedness And what Voice or Motion was that in R. VV. to have us to be PVNISH'D or Voice or Motion in the New-England-Priests that WHIPT and put some of us to DEATH Is not the same in Mahomet but is not the Voice of Christ that Came to SAVE Mens Lives and not to destroy them R. VV. bringeth Samuel Eaton G. F.'s Fol. p. 4. saying The Gospel is the Letter c. G. F.'s Answ. The Apostle saith It is the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth and The Letter Killeth and many may have the Form and deny the Power and so stand against the Gospel which is the Power of God But why did not R. VV. put in Priest Eaton's Saying That Timothy was Commanded to preach and yet had not heard nor seen nor handled any thing of Christ Fol. p. 4. And why did not he put in those words of the Priest There is an Immediate Voice within which we have never heard and do not know it within our selves Experimentally and we believe and hope that we shall never know it Fol. p. 5. AND then ye shall never know it And R. VV. replieth and telleth us What the word Gospel signifieth English and Saxon This is nothing to the purpose And further he saith This Wise Cunning Man G. F. c. and saith I know the trick of these Old Cheaters and Jugglers c. Answ. And what R. VV Was the Apostle a Juggler and a Cheater who said The Gospel was the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth Rom. 1. and a suttle Deceiver as read thy page 192 And is not this Good News Glad Tidings to every Believer that knoweth the Gospel to be the Power of God unto Salvation And R. VV. dost not thou call the Light which Christ hath enlightned us and every Man that cometh into the World withal a Fancy and an Idol R. VV. And then thou say'st These bewitched Souls will not own Figurative Speeches Answ. Yes this is false for we own all which the Scriptures call so but doth the Apostle call the Gospel which is the Power of God unto Salvation a Figurative Speech and if so what did the Power of
then thou say'st R. W. We are not exhorted to be Equal with God in Holiness for this is to be Equal with God ourselves Answ. But Christ who said Be ye Perfect as your heavenly Father is Perfect and the Apostle said Be ye Perfect In his saying so he doth not say that they should be Christ themselves and sit down in the Throne of God or the Godhead and thrust out the Eternal God Ah! poor Mortal in the Imaginary Fancy as I may well say can the Eternael God be thrust out of his Throne Is not this Blasphemy to say that the Eternal God can be thrust out of his Throne If this be R. W.'s and the New-England-Priests Doctrine that the Eternal God can be thrust out of his Throne if ye hold such Principles of God the Eternal Living God before whom all Nations are but like a Drop of a Bucket and if they are but a Drop and yet if he can be Thrust out of his Throne by so few people this is gross Ignorance and Blindness to mention any such thing And thou say'st R. W. There is a Generation that are pure in their own Eyes yet are not cleansed from their Filthiness Answ. Roger this is thy own Condition And what Dost thou bring this to oppose Christ who saith Be ye Perfect as your heavenly Father is Perfect And the Apostle saith We speak Wisdom among them that are Perfect 1 Cor 2 6 And Paul doth not contradict himself in Phil. 3. R. W. And thou say'st G. F. and we do not know the Battle between the Old Man and the New for Satan having possession all is in peace Answ. This R. W. might have applied to himself who knoweth not our Condition which we have gone through nor the New Man that is born after God for how can he when he believeth not in the Light by wâ—ich he may become a Child of Light but speaketh evil of it And therefore he is not like to know the battle betwixt the New and the Old And R. W. Thou say'st It hath been ever known that all God's Children are like High and Glorious Queens and Empresses who wittingly endure not as the holy Scripture speaketh that such an Vgly Fiend as the Devil should touch them no not in an Evil Thought Answ. R. W. why dost thou deny here the people of God called Quakers who witness Sanctification and Redemption by Christ Jesus and Freedom from Sin here But Roger How can those high glorious Queens and Empresses which thou callest God's people who cannot endure the Evil Fiend the Devil to touch them no not with an Evil Thought how canst thou say then they have a Combate or a Battle all their Life Time and Cry out like Paul Who shall deliver me And make good the great Mystery Append p 6. How the Seeds of all Sin are in the New-born and the Seeds of all Grace And G. F. and We have Esteem and Love to all that profess Holiness and Sincerity who are begotten of the holy Spirit R. VV. bringeth G. F. Fol. p. 28. Rich Baxter's Saying where G. F. telleth How the same Author preacheth an External Word G. F. Answ Which the Scripture speaketh nothing of nor the Prophets nor Christ but saith The Word that liveth and abideth and endureth for Ever and of the Scriptures of Truth that cannot be broken and of God's Words and Christ's Words and that is not External This is not agreeable to Sound Words that cannot be Condemned but that is like his Doctrine that knoweth not the Eternal But the Ministers of Christ did not tell people of an External Word but of an ETERNAL WORD but ye being made by the Will of Man speak to the people of an External Word NOW whereas R. VV. in Answer to this saith That the Word whether External Internal or Eternal is a Simitude because God hath no Mouth nor Tongue nor Words Answ. He sheweth his Ignorance of God and Divine things for God in his Words is more truly Real then those things of Man that are obvious to the outward Changes and therefore are rather to be called a Similitude of God's words then God's a Similitude of Man's words The like Ignorance he sheweth in his Comparing of Kings and Generals of Armies which Comparison is Lame For God as an Omnipresent Being can and doth signify his Mind unto all his Children Inwardly by his Spirit which the other cannot do and therefore must of necessity make use of outward Words and Writings The like gross Ignorance he sheweth in stretching this Comparison to a Sentinel's making the General stand if he forget his Word Which cannot be applied to God without great Blasphemy Neither do we deny but that the Mind of God is outwardly express'd in Words in many things in the holy Scriptures and therefore as R. VV. saith That Christ and Paul and Apollo spâ—ke and Disputed from the Scriptures neither do we deny but the same may be done as we our selves oft do which yet will signify nothing without the Leadings and Guidings of that Spirit from whence the Scriptures come By which Spirit we are fully satisfied they were guided in their Testimonies and Disputing from the Scriptures and so are the Faithful in this Day R. VV. bringeth G. F. Fol. p. 32. Ellis Bradshaw saying The Quakers Spirit doth teach them to honor no Man G. F. Answ. That is a Lie for it Teacheth them to have all Men in Esteem and to Honor all Men in the Lord. Yet they are convinced by the Law to be Transgressors if they Respect Mens Persons And the Saints are not to hold the Faith of our Lord Jesus Christ with Respect of Persons as ye do This last Sentence which was the Reason of G. F.'s Assertion he hath deceitfully kept out and yet now hath little to say but his Saying That is a Lie Answ. Which being Really a Lie in Ellis Bradshaw it is neither contrary to Christianity nor Civility to say it is so But Reader mind but how often R. VV. useth the Word Lie And yet he findeth Fault with G. F. It is also false that ever the Quakers were against Taking by the Hand or true Courtesy though to Bow and Vncover the Head whether half or whole they are against and look upon as in Apostacy if done by any of them Neither can R. VV. prove that so to do is true Civility It is false in him to insinuate that to assert That in Christ there is neither Bond nor Free as if used by us to destroy the Mutual Relation of Master and Man Father and Child Which is false and might the same way be alledged upon the Apostle Such Respective Words and Titles as the Scripture owneth and commandeth especially under the New-Covenant we deny not if R. VV. thinketh we do let him prove it And as for his Charges of our Vncivil and Inhumane Behaviour he only affirmeth it saying God knoweth it but giveth no manner of Proof for
Spirit the Finger or Power of God Answ. Here thou seems to help off thy Brother J. B. but thou hast made it worse with thy Confusion Thou say'st He takes it not for the Light of Peace and Joy c. called in Scripture nor the Preaching and Offering of a Saviour to poor lost Sinners c. and here thou mistakes thy self and J. B. For it was the true Convincing and Saving or Condemning Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the world which John came for a Witness to bear witness unto to poor lost Sinners and the Light which Paul turned People to from darkness that our discourse was about And is not the Awakening and saving Light the Light of Peace and Joy and Prosperity called in Scripture Light And is there any Light but the Light of Christ that lets people see their miserable Conditions and their damnable state by which Light they see their Saviour that saves them from their Sin and by believing in the Light they are grafted into Christ that dyed for their sin And doth not the Scripture say As the Law came by Moses Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ and is not that within in the heart And thou say'st Of Grace and Mercy applyed to a soul by the good News of a Saviour some way heard of and the holy Spirit and Finger or power of God And what must we understand from thy words here Thou hast heard of the News of a Saviour and the Finger or Power of God and this must be applyed to a soul. And wilt thou come no nearer to Christ nor his Grace Mercy nor the Spirit nor the Power of God but thy Applying But doth not the Apostle say He that hath not the Son of God hath not Life and doth not he say If any Man hath not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his and They that are led by the Spirit of God are the Sons of God And as many as receive Christ he gives them power to become the Sons of God And it was Grace that established their hearts and seasoned their words and it was the Grace that was their Teacher and brought their Salvation And may not all the Papists and others that thou speaks of apply to themselves as much as thou do'st and yet be Reprobates and hear the News of a Saviour c For first People may hear the News of a Saviour but then to receive him as Christ saith He that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me And John saith He that hath the Son hath Life and he that hath him not hath not Life and then what good doth thy Applying the News of a Saviour to thy lying slanderous Spirit And John saith The Son of God is come and hath given us an understanding and we are in him that is true even in his Son Jesus Christ and this is the true God and Eternal Life Glory to his Name for ever R. W. And thou say'st that G. F. saith That the saving Light is in all Man-kind only persons do not mind it and so Jesus Christ is Crucified and Slain in them and God and Christ and Spirit and Light c. are all captivated and hindred from working yea altogether Killed and Slain in them because the Soul doth not mind them and hearken to Christ in them And then R. W. when he has invented the aforesaid words himself cryes Ah poor simple bruitish Imagination that ever it should enter into the thoughts of Men professing to be Christians or of Men professing to know more then the Wolves or Foxes in the Wildernesses Answ. Christ Lighteth every Man that cometh into the world with the Life in him the word and saith he is the Light of the world and saith Believe in the Light that ye may become Children of Light and he that believeth is saved and he that doth not is Condemned And the Condemnation is the Light that is come into the world which Light is Saving to them that believe in it and Condemning to them that do not believe in it but hate it whose deeds be evil c. Joh. 3. But R. W. is a Forger of many Lyes for where ever did he read in any of the Quakers Books or in G. F.'s Answer to J. B. that the Quakers should say that God and his Spirit and his Light c. and Christ who has all power in Heaven and Earth given to him and fits at the Right Hand of God and dyes no more and death has no more dominion over him that we say That God is Slain and Crucified and Christ and his Spirit and Light is slain and Crucified yea altogether kill'd and slain in us c. and Captivated and hindred from working and the reason is that the Soul doth not mind to hearken to Christ within Now we charge these upon R. W. to be Horrid Lyes For Christ was Crucified according to the flesh but the Scripture doth not say that the Eternal God dyed nor his Eternal Spirit And David when he sinned was afraid that God would take his holy Spirit from him and therefore we charge R. W. with these Lyes and Slanders which were never in our thoughts And Christ saith to John Revel 1. I am he that liveth and was Dead and behold I am alive for Evermore and have the Keys of Hell and Death though we say as the Apostle said of some that Crucified to themselves the Son of God afresh and put him to open shame like R W and as Christ says to Saul why persecutest thou me c. and as Christ saith Math. 25. I was in Prison and naked and sick and hungry c. and I say unto you In as much as you have done it unto one of the least of my Brethren ye have done it unto me c. And as for poor simple bruitish Imaginations and Men professing Christianity or Men professing to know more then the Wolves and Foxes in the wildernesses These Expressions R. W. may keep at home for it suites his own Abusive spirit the best and not the People of God called Quakers And R W. confesses that there is something of God in the Disobedient and Reprobates we do believe it doth Judge him sometimes and its like it might struggle with him before he brought forth this Birth of Confusion R W. Thou say'st There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits the Devils themselves Answ. But R W. has not proved this doctrine of his by Scripture The Wisdom of God is gentle and pure and the power of God is pure and holy and something of God is pure Is this something of God of his divine being wisdom and power in the fallen Spirits the Devils R W for thy words are There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits the Devils themselves but no proof from Scripture thou hast brought For Christ said unto the Jews Ye are
of your Father the Devil and the lusts of your Father ye will do he was a Murderer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him mark no truth in him to wit the Devil when he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his own for he is a Lyar and the Father of it Mark this R W. Christ saith there is No Truth in him to wit the Devil and God is the God of truth and that which is of him or of his power and wisdom is True which thou say'st There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God c. in the fallen Spirits and the Devils themselves mark in them and Christ plainly saith There is no truth in the Devil Is not something of God to wit his power and wisdom Truth so do'st thou not here oppose Christ's doctrine as well as ours and we charge him and the N. England Priests to make this good by Scripture R W. And whereas thou say'st G F. meanes God himself pressed down as a Cart with sheaves the holy Seed Christ Jesus under the clods the holy Spirit in Prison for the Soul is a part of the Essence or being of God himself But that there is here a word or title of colour to any of this dirt and filth flung in the face of the Majesty of Heaven Ans. Here R. W. surely wants matter when he gives his meanings to G F's words and when he has done he says This dirt and filth flung in the face of the Majesty of Heaven R W This is thy own dirt and filth but in the face of the Majesty of God in Heaven thou cannot fling it he is too high above thee or any one else to fling so far dirt and filth in his face Oh R W that ever thou professing thy self to be a Christian should'st utter forth such words And it may be seen Amos 2 13 how the Lord said to the transgressing Jews I am prest under you as a Cart is pressed that is full of Shâ—aves and this was not Flinging dirt in the face of the Most High and may not the same be said to the Christians and to you Priests professors in N. England that rebell against Gods Spirit that they press it and quench it And doth not Christ say I was in Prison and ye visited me not to wit in his members and what must not these Scriptures be owned And doth not Christ say he is the Seeds-man thas Sowes the good Seed in all grounds and is not the same Seed Sown upon the Thorny ground c. as well as the Good and doth not this spring through the gooâ— Earth and bring forth 30 50 c And did not God breath into Man the breath of life and he became a Living Soul and is not that part of his breath c. R W. And thou say'st This Scripture Rom. 1 2. speaks of the works or working of the written Law in their hearts here thou art made to confess the truth But thou say'st What is this to the second writing or the holy Scriptures or writing inspired into the hearts by the most Holy Spirit yea or what is this to a third writing of their names in Heaven in the Lambs book of Life and what is this to a fourth writing of the New Covenant consisting of sin and a new heart a heart of flesh in which the Law was written as formerly in tables of stone Ans. The New Covenant doth exceed the Old for the one was in Tables of Stone and they had their Offerings and Sacrifices c. and the Priests Lips were to preserve the peoples knowledge But Christ is come our High-Priest which ends the Priesthood of Aron and so he is the New-Covenant promised Heb. 8 And the Lord saith Jer. 31 33. I will put my Laws in their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a People and this writing is with the Spirit or Finger of God And they shall not teach every man his Neighbour and every man his Brother saying know the Lord for all shall know me from the least to the greatest And I will be merciful to their Vnrighteousness and their Sins and Iniquities I will remember no more So the First Covenant waxeth old and decayes but this is an Everlasting Covenant the New Covenant and Christ is an unchangable Priest who is holy harmless separate from Sinners and made higher then the Heavens And so they that know Christ to be their High-Priest know him to be a more greater and perfect Tabernacle then that made with hands all the true believers in him can say he is the Treasure of Wisdom and Knowledge And such as be in Christ Jesus are New Creatures and the old things passe away whether they be Jewes oâ— Gentiles And the Church of Christ which is in the New Covenant the true Believers is come to Mount Sion and unto the City of the Living God and to New Jerusalem and to Jesus the Mediator of the New Covenant and to the blood of Sprinkling c. and to the general Assembly and Church of the First born which are written in Heaven and here the Saints did and do know the Heavenly Genealogies and their Names written in the Lambs book of Life before the foundation of the World glory to his Name for ever And such can say that the Blood of Christ ends the blood of Bulls and Goates and he the offering ends the offerings in the times of the Law and so Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness sake to them that believe And the work of the Law written in the hearts which doth the work of the Law is not opposite to the written Law for it Judged them that had the written Law and did not live in it And the Children of the New Covenant can say If the Ministration of death written and graven in stone was glorious c. how shall not the Ministration of the Spirit be rather glorious for if the Ministration of Condemnation be glorious much more doth the Ministration of Righteousness exceed in glory for even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect by reason of the glory that excells it c. 2 Cor. 3. So we can praise the Lord through Jesus Christ who is come and has ended the Priesthood of Aaron and his Temple and Tythes and his Services who said to his Disciplâ—s and Ministers Freely ye have received freely give And Christ is our New and Living Way to the Father praises be given to the Lord God for ever And what dost thou talk of these 4. Writings and hast No motion in Heavenly things within thee R W And then thou tells us of a New Covenant consisting of Sin and a new heart and a heart of flesh Answ. All the Believers in the New Covenant have a new heart and a heart of flesh and Christ
heareth the Words of this Prophesie if any man shall take away from the Words of this Book So were all these Audacious and blockish in a foul Spirit and a mad wild fancy that called them words and not the Word For the Scripture saith In the Beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and God was the Word and Christ his Name is called the Word of God Joh. 1. Rev. 19. therefore let God and Christ have their Due and the Scriptures have its due which are recorded by the holy men of God and are profitable c. And the Saints that have Christ have the comfort of them And doth not the Apostle say That they were made able Ministers not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth Life and doth not the Apostle say If the Ministration of Death written graven in stones c. and further the Apostle saith For as much as ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistles of Christ written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the Living God not in Tables of Stone but in the â—â—eshly Tables of the heart and dost thou call those Blockish Expressions which we have often used Poor man thou knowest little of the Saints Conditions And we have an Esteem of the Scriptures blessed be the Lord for all his Mercies R. W. And thou say'st They dare not though what dares not theiâ— Hellish Spirit against the King of Heaven c and many words thou usest to prove the Scriptures to be the words and usest the Kings Name and Declarations c and then thou say'st The bottom and the truth is the Spirit by which the Quakers are acted would be glad that there were not such a Person called the Word of God nor such a writing declaring so sweetly so plainly so fully and so Heavenly of him Answ. These be all Lyes of thy own forging And as for Hellish Spirit against the King of Heaven it 's within thy own breast for we can praise the King of Heaven who is King of Kings and Lord of Lords and own the Person of Christ by the Spirit of Christ that he hath given us as fully and plainly and as Heavenly as the Scriptures declare him whose Name is called the Word of God but not the Scriptures Rev. 19. And we are built upon him who was the Foundation of the Prophets and Apostles and all Believers praises to the Lord for ever R. W. And thou say'st G. F. is in his burrough of the various sense of the word Form Answ. Because G. F. saith The Apostles work was to bring People off the Form to wit the Jews to the Substance Christ and they that keep People in the Form without the power was an Error and was not in the Apostles work Which is true And as for thy various sense of the word Form which hath respect to Nature to Arts to Civil Natural and Divine matters G. F. mentions not such things and the Apostle would have them to live in the power of the Form of Divine Matters R. W. And thou say'st Shall I now like a Fool or a Mad Man cry down all Natural Civil and Divine beings are not all the Internal and External Forms Shapes and Beings of the Creation in Heaven and Earth and Sea of Angels Sun and Moon Men Birds Beasts and Fishes c. glorious Answ. Doth G. F. cry down any of these Forms or Shapes I say thou art a Mad Man if thou do'st And what is all this to the Apostle's saying who saith Having the Form of Godliness but denying the Power from such turn away that they might live in the Substance Christ Jesus And yet the Form of Godliness the Apostle doth not bid them turn away from R. W. Thou say'st G. F. runs to the Picture or Forms of these forms and saith Childishly That the Form or Picture without the Life is nothing And then thou say'st Who knoweth not that Answ. And then thou hast answered thyself Childishly as thou Scoffingly confesses But doth G. F. mention Picture in his Answer R. W. Thou say'st But to come to worship was there not a Form or manner of Circumcision the Pass-over the Tabernacle the Temple Answ. Yes among the Jews But do'st thou follow that Form and must the Christians follow that Form or Christ and doth not the Apostle say If you be Circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing Gal. 5 and is not the Jews Temple and Tabernacle abolished by Christ R. W. And whereas thou say'st Did ever the Servants of God when they inveighed against the Customarinesâ— the Carelesness the Pictures and the meer formality of the worshippers Jews or Christians inveigh against the worship it self and the Appointments of God and of his Son Jesus Christ Answ. The true Prophets judged the Jews when they lived in the Form without the Power and told them their Service was no more then Cutting off a Dogs neck though the Prophets owned their worship till Christ came And then the Believers in Christ denyed the Jews worship and Altars which they offered upon when Christ was offered up once for all and denyed the Circumcision though it was death to a man that was not Circumcised among the Jews And they that have the Form of Christianity and deny the power though they turn away from them they do not turn away from Christ Jesus nor from the worship which Christ hath set up in Spirit and in Truth nor from the Christians Form of Godliness And it was the Labour of Gods Servants to bring People to the worship of God it self and to bring them off their dead and meer formalizing of them without the power and their Pictures R. W. And thou say'st What a shameless falshood is it that any of Gods Messengers brought Gods people off from those Heavenly Fabricks which God erected by their Ministry or Service all the world over Answ. Those Services and Offerings in the time of the Law it was no Shame nor falshood to bring them off them to Christ the substance And it is no Shame nor Falshood to turn away from them that have the Form of Godliness and deny the power now among Christians as the Apostle commandeth R. W. And thou say'st May not Gods Messengers now cry out against the Apish Imitations and the Formalities of the Papists so horribly and bloodily abusing Prayer and Preaching and Baptisme and the Lords Supper c. but like the Assyrians or Babilonians all these Christian Appointments must be broken and tumbled down with Axes and Hammers c. Answ. The Axes and Hammers as thou speakest of are the New-England Priests and Professors Weapons with their Whips and Goales and Gallowses For have the Papists been more bloody in this Age then you have been or the Babilonians or Assyrians and though you cry against the Papists yet you use their Weapons which you call Apish Imitations and Formalities But God's Messengers Weapons are Spiritual who
declare against the vain Formalities either in Prayer or Preaching yet they own the true Preachers which are able Ministers in the Spirit and true Prayâ—ng in the Spirit and the One Baptisme Ephes. 4. And as the Apostle saith to the Corinthians They were Baptized by one Spirit into one body 1 Cor. 12 13. R. W. And thou say'st This is Treason and Rebellion in any Atheists or whomsoever but more abominable Hypocritical in these Pharisaical Quakers who cry out against the Apish Imitatours and yet themselves practise Preaching Praying Congregations Singings Conventings and Addings to Castings out c. full well as the Lord Jesus speaks abrogating the word and appointments of God that they may set up and establish their own Traditions c. Answ. Thou hast not told the Reader what our Traditions are which Christ told the Jews But here of all thy Abusive Expressions we are clear of thy Treason and Rebellion and abominâ—ble Hypocritical and Pharisaical which words suit thy own Spirit and thou may'st apply them at home And our Religion and Way and Preaching and Praying and Singing is according to Scripture and we are gathered in the Name of Jesus Christ where we find him in the mid'st of us a Prophet a Priest and a Bishop and a King to rule in our hearts who exerciseth his Offices in his Church And if any professes the Truth and doth not walk in it such we deny and the Believers are Added to Christs Church daily praised be the Lord. And why dost thou and you Priests of New-England separate your selves from the Papists and call her the bloody Whore of Rome when you are found in her Spirit and not in the Spirit of the First Primitive Christians R. W. And whereas thou say'st G. F. crys out against all Scriptures and common Sense and against all Forms Answ. These are more of thy Vntruths For he owns all Holy Scripture and doth not cry against all Forms but such as have the Form of Godliness and deny the power turn away from such And he and the Quakers own God's ways and manners of Gods worship in Spirit and Truth R. W. And thou say'st G. F. cryes up a Christ within a Scripture within and a Church within and Ministers within and Baptism and Supper within yet practises the most of these so many as their Idol requires will serve his turn as outwardly visibly as any in the world Answ. Is not Baptism of the Spirit within that burneth up the Chaff within how dark art thou and have not the Ministers of the Spirit the Spirit within And doth not the Apostle Preach Christ within the Saints and doth not Christ say I stand at the door knock and if any man will hear my voice and open the door I will come in to him and will Sup with him and he with me Revel 3 But where did ever the Quakers say in any of their books that the Church or Congregation was within them and these are thy own forged words not ours and is not the Spirit and the Truth within in which God is worshipped R. W. After thou hast commended R. Baxtâ—r our old Persecutor thou say'st It hath been his Observation viz. that the Churches of the Independents and Baptists have been the source and spring whence have flown the Generation of the Quakers And then thou contradicts him and say'st For my self I have observed the contrary in these parts Answ. Nay the Quakers spring is from that Fountain of Life which the Primitive Church was in Glory to the Lord God for ever who are built upon the Rock and Foundation Christ Jesus And R. W. do'st thou say That the Quakers sprung from the Ranters and Grindletonians what Babel is this R. W. And whereas thou say'st Although some rotten Professors or weak souls though true have been bewitched by these Soul-Witches yet generally where they have any Liberty the National Church fills up their numbers Answ Here thou judgest others as well as the Quakers but it is best to pply it to thy own Spirit and to see thy self first and your own Rotten profession at home And where they have any Liberty thou say'st but we know thy Spirit and the New-England Priests and Professors that call Light Darkness and persecute the Truth that is it you would not have to Have Liberty and call it the Soul-witches and therefore the Soul-witches thou may apply at home R. W. And thou say'st W. Edmonson boasted of their Numbers viz. their Religion is so Easiâ— never coming near the Roots of Rotten Nature but so wonderfully agreing with it and changing one Devil for another Answ. If the Quakers have Changed one Devil for another as thou say'st they are changed from your Religion of New-England and them that upheld it and from thee then thou do'st acknowledge that thou and the New-England Profession was a Devil and the Independents and the Baptists according to Baxter but thy Fore fathers the Jews said That Christ Jesus our Lord and Master whom we are Changed to that he had a Devil and by the Prince of Devils cast out Devils And as for the Roots of Rotten Nature that thou and you may apply to your selves which your Religion is made up of which thou would'st accuse the People of God withall which are in the pure Religion James 1 26 27. but thou hast manifested thy Religion with thy Unbridled Tongue And W. Edm. did not boast of our Numbers for that is the Abuses of thy Tongue but we can praise the Lord through Jesus Christ who adds to his Church daily R. W. And then thou say'st Thou adorest the Infinite power c. that they were not ten thousand-fold more c. then they are and then thou say'st I can demonstrate that if G. F. for all their Hypocritical prating against Carnal Weapons get a Sword as Mahomet did most of the Popish and Protestant and Pagan world will easily be brought to dance after him Answ. This is from thy Evil Thoughts and Cains Fear G. F. and the Quakers abhor thy words But this is your Condition in New-England and because the People of God will not dance after them therefore they have Hanged them and Banished them and Spoiled their goods For the Lord and his Son knoweth that Our Weapons are Spiritual that he hath armed us withall and if ever thou had'st set foot in the pure Religion which the Primitive Church and the Quakers walked and walk in thou would'st not say It is so easie But thou speakest Evil of that which thou knowest not and utterest forth the malice and envy of thy heart And we do pray to the Father to send forth Labourers into his Vineyard and that is his Work and not Mens and can praise the Lord at the Conversion of Sinners And as for Hypocritical prating that is thy own R. W. And thou say'st to M. B. Was there ever a Child of God in this world but he was a Nazarite separate from worldly
Nay Roger they must be such as thou and the New-England Professors are that Judge us and not the Modest nor Sober persons neither in Old England nor New and thy Judgment and the Persecutors Judgment toucheth us not And the Apostle tells thee The Saints shall Judge the World 1 Cor. 6 3. R. W. On G. F's Answer to T. C. If God please to appoint the Words the Apostles used to be still the Means of Conversion to the end of the World that then he hath thrown out himself c. Answ. What! can any come to Conversion with the words of the Apostles without the Spirit may not all the Wolves in the World false Prophets and Anti-Christs get the Sheeps-Cloathing on the Outside and use their tongue and say Thus saith the Lord and the Apostle like R. W. and those that would have cast out Devils in Christ's and Paul's Name But doth not the Apostle say He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8 9. and therefore how can any Convert any person with the Apostles words and they having not the Spirit of Christ are none of his I confess R. W. and the New-England-Priests may bring them into a Form without the power from such People are to turn away as the Apostle saith to Timothy R. W. Thou say'st Is not this God's Covenant with Christ and all Christians that his Word and Spirit should be in their Mouths to all Generations Wo be to all these wild frantick Inferences which disjoyn and separate what the Most-powerful and Wise and Holy hath joyned together Answ. We witness that the Word and Spirit was and is and shall be in the mouths and hearts which thou hast left out and can'st not endure to hear of it there of all true Christians to all Generations but what is this to Convert People with a Means without the Spirit and the power of Christ in their hearts to Salvation But thou thinkest to joyn the holy Men of God's words with thy dark Spirit which were not given forth from it and wild frantick Inferences thou may'st keep at home And we do not Dis-joyn the Word nor the Spirit from the Scriptures for it will own its own Words and hath Unity with them as thou falsly chargest us to Dis-joyn or separate and all your Converting of people with the Saints words without the Spirit of Christ in their hearts is but to make Proselites like Parishes R. W. And thou say'st May there not be many Agents imployed by one glorious Efficient as in Moses building the Tabernacle c. and Abraham sending his Servant to Espouse a Bride to his Son c. Doth not rather this mad Soul throw out Abraham and Solomon c. yea his own brains in a mad proud frolick all over-board together Answ. Because Moses builded the Tabernacle and Solomon builded the Temple and Abraham did such and such things and Circumcised therefore must all Christians do the same yea and without the Spirit as Moses and Abraham and Solomon was in and thou that art without this Spirit that they were in art in thy Mad frolicks thou speakest of and Throwest thy own Brains over-board and not the Quakers that would have people to be led with the Spirit of Christ to Conversion who is the End of Solomâ—n's Temple and Moses Tabernacle and maketh his People his Temple c. R. W. And as for that of Paul telling the Corinthians that they were Gods Husbandry and Building c. and as thou say'st That Paul was a prime Husband-man and a Master-builder c. and that they were Messengers and Co-workers and Labourers together with God Answ. We know this but it was not without the Spirit of Christ this was not Saul when he was a Literal Professor like you R. W. And Paul Preaching the Lord opened Lydia's heart and Philip Preaching and the Lord opened the Eunuch's heart and thou quotest John 14. for Barnabas that a great Multitude of Jews and Greeks believed Answ. What is all this to the purpose All that have been are or shall be Converted since the Gospel's Ministration are Converted by the Apostle's Words without his Spirit as thou seemest to say are they for we know that Philip Paul and Barnabas were in the power and Spirit of God and able Ministers of the Spirit And thou bringest John 14. and Barnabas that A great Multitude both of Jews and Greeks believed and there is no such saying in John 14. for if G. F. had done so thou would'st have cryed Lame Silly and Non-sense but if the Fault was in the Printer we have so much Charity as to over-look it And then thou say'st The Lord opened Lydia's heart Then it is not the Apostles words without the Spirit And then thou bringest Paul planting Apollo watering which we do believe with the Spirit of God and wrought those Miracles by the power of Jesus but what is this to Plant or Water with the Apostles words without the Spirit of Christ for God giveth increase to them that are in his Spirit R. W. And thou say'st G. F ' s. his throwing God over-board and his own Reason and Sense Answ. Thou hast not proved G. F throwing out God this is Blasphemy to say That God can be thrown over-board who hast over-thrown thy self But thou and the Priests that would Convert people with the Apostles words and leave out the power and Spirit of God do but beget people into a Form without the power and because G. F. saith That they cannot Convert people without the power and Spirit of God c. though they may have the words of the Apostles and the Priest saith That they are Converted by the Words of the Apostles and G. F. saith In this they throw out the Spirit and power of God by which the Apostles did Convert and about this thou makest a great Rail against G. F. and say'st G. F. is throwing out God over-board and his own Reason and Sense and yet thou confessest The Lord opened Lydia's heart and the Lord opened the Eunuch's heart so here thou Contradicts thy self And we own God and Christ and use their Words and the Apostles by the Spirit that leadeth into all Truth and do succeed them in the Spirit and so are the Living Stones and built up together in the Church of God which Christ is the Head of R. W. Thou say'st There have been many Conversions to the Christian Name in these parts of the world called Christendom and then thou Instancest These Conversions the Papists brag to have effected in all the 4. parts of the world and how these were broughtâ— in sometimes by the Sword and sometimes by Marriages c. Answ. How is it you N. England Priests Professors would Convert the Quakers is it not by the same Bloody Way as Instance Whips and Stocks and Swords and are not these the Beast's Horns and the Whore from the true Church and not Christs Wife R. W. Thou tell'st
that is Entered among you and burneth your Esau. stuff And as for Burning the Scriptures we abhor thy words and did'st not thou say The Papists Owned the Bible and the Jews part of it and now thou fay'st Thâ—y Burn it how do'st thou Contradict thy self But Gods Living Free Messengers we have been to New-England c. but you have Spoyled our Goods Banish'd Whip'd and Martyred to death and Burnt our Books which quote a many good Scriptures And as for Absolom's Beauty you may look at home among your Whited Walls and fair Out-side Professors but they begin to look black with your Murdering Laws And it 's thy own Spirit 's work to draw Souls from the Lord Jesus Christ with thy Lyes as the Old Serpent drew Adam and Eve from God's Teaching and you exceed Sampsons Foxes that carryed Fire-brands in their Tails for you have Carryed them in your Hands by which you have Branded the people of God And we do Esteem the Scriptures and the Practice of them better then you R. W. And thou say'st They are fortified with the Faces of Men and the Hair of Women like the Locusts Rev. 9. such Pretences and such Illuminations and Appearances and Assurances and Confidences and Feelings of Experiences c. that it is God's Infinite Power and Wisdom c. to preserve the Scriptures a Standing Record of what the first Messengers and Churches and first Doctrine and first Christians were or else the world would fall down and adore Images c. Answ. It is by the Lord's Power and Wisdom that the Scripture hath been preserved yet we see such that have the Scriptures and fall down to Images and others to the Imaginations of their own hearts that are not in the Spirit that gave them forth And as for those Locusts that came out of the smoak of the Bottomless-pit let R. Williams and the New-England Professors keep that at home apply it and their Experiences at home but as for the people called Quakers it is that which the Lord has wrought in them by his Spirit and opened to them by believing in the Light that so they are become Children of the Light which you were and are Strangers to and hate And God hath Sealed us and set his Mark in our Fore-heads but your Mark is easily seen to be of the Beast's that maketh War with the Saints And did Abraham and Isaac and Jacob fall down to Images before Scripture was written for as the Apostle saith None can call Jesus Lord but by the Holy-Ghost and though some people have the Scriptures yet they fall down to Images But it is the Holy-Ghost that brings them to fall down to God and bow to Jesus their Lord that leads them into all the Truth of the Scriptures that brought the Prophets and Apostles to testifie against them that Bowed to Images yea though they had the Scriptures as in the days of Jeremiah and Ezekiel and other Prophets And our Experiences and Assurances are of the Lords Christ. R. W. And thou say'st Thou knowest the Counsels of the Father of Lights are very deep yea the Revelation needs a Revelation and the Prophets and Canticles and Daniel c. Answ. And thou confessest this must be by the Spirit of God c. and in this thou confounds thy self who hast been Railing against G. F. and the Quakers who saith T. C. hath left cut the power and Spirit of God to Regenerate and Convert and that the Scriptures cannot do this without the Spirit or power of Christ and that it is the Spirit that doth Convert both Jews and Gentiles to God and this is the Quakers principle according to Christs words I will send you the Spirit of Truth that will lead you into all Truth as you may see in John And so it is all this while thou hast been Confounding thy self and Beating the Air. R. W. And whereas thou speakest How that Jews and Gentiles must yet enquire with Tears of Blood after the Blood of a Saviour sure they shall not awake out of their pits of Rottenness without some Means and Messengers c. Answ. And yet these have the Scriptures and are not Converted and yet thou railest against G. F. because he saith They cannot be Converted and Regenerated by the words of the Apostles but by the power and Spirit of God and because that G.F. saith That I.K. in saying The Scripture is the Means he throweth out Christ and God the Author and Giver of Faith as pag. 9 Yet now R. W. saith There must be a Messenger from Heaven to awaken Jews and Gentiles surely this must be a Spiritual Messenger then and here he Contradicts himself and throweth down all his Railing stuff against G. F. as afore-mentioned And yet There is no Voice and Motion to be heard of Spiritual things within R. W. And thou say'st Surely there shall be no other Words in their Mouths then what were in the Mouths of the first Messengers and according to Christs prayer c. Answ. We answer Nay The very same Word and Words both in thy and your Mouths when you are Converted if ever you be Converted which now thou hast a Form of without the power and Holdest the Truth in the Unrighteousness and so that in John 17. and Isa. 59. and Act. 26. we own And the Apostles which Preached Christ Jesus said no other Words then what Moses and the Prophets fore-told Act. 26. That Jesus Christ should come according to the Prophets and He is come and hath given us an Vnderstanding and we are in him R. W. And thou say'st Therefore Fox and his Foxians that tell us They have all by the Spirit and need no Record are Thieves and Robbers whom Moses and the Prophets c. and the Apostles abhorred to think of Answ. Moses and the Prophets were led by the Spirit of God and saw Christ who fulfilled the Scriptures of the Prophets c. and the Apostle said No man knew the things of God but by the Spirit of God are not the Scriptures the Things of God And why do'st thou belie G. F. and the Quakers if it be them thou meanest and say'st that they say They need no Record which is false for There are Three that bear Record in Earth and Three that bear Record in Heaven which they have need of And there is a Record of the Son of God and there is a Record of John concerning Christ John bore Record saying I saw the Spirit descending from Heaven upon Christ Joh. 1 32 34. and the Father bore Record of the Son Joh. 8. and God is the Record of his people Phil. 8. Joh. 1 5 7. And there is a Record of the Old and New Testament which we have the Comfort of for we never read that either Moses the Prophets or Apostles did abhor the Spirit of God to be their Leader and call them Thieves and Robbers but those are Thieves and Robbers that do not hear the Voice of
Spirit to cause the Elder women to Instruct the Younger as Occasion calls them from home and is it not their Duty and do'st thou make this a Comparison with Abraham in the Case of Isaac as thou say'st surely no for it is the Duty of all Christian Women in their Families To instruct their Children But what is this to Daughters Prophesying for did not Priscilla Instruct Apollo as well as Aquila and doth not the Apostle speak of Women that Laboured with him in the Gospel Phil. 4 and were these only their Families or as occasion justly called them from home Did Mary Magdalen and other Women preach Christ's Resurrection As occasion called them from home or as Christ sent them and did not they confess and preach Christ at other times as well as in times of Persecution and all true Christian Believers that Believe in the heart with the mouth they will make Confession unto Salvation Rom. 10. R. W. And thou bringest T. H. that saith The Sight of the God-head without Faith in Christ is the foundation of all false Worships And G. F. Answers to T. H. Can any see the God-head or have a sight of the God-head and not see Christ and have Faith in Christ and who hath Faith in Christ do not they see the fulness of the God-head and dwell in Christ And were not their minds turned To that of God in them which declared the Invisible things of him from the Creation of his Eternal power God-head which the Apostle found fault withal c. Rom. 1 let all Examine and Judge Read the Scripture and try R.W. Replyeth to G. F. and saith I have Conversed with all the Indians of New-England c. and I have read Rom. 1. often and I find that first theris generally in all Man-kind in the world a Conviction of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal Power and God-head and thou say'st That this Conviction doth arise from the Creation c. And then thou tellest what men hold c. Answ. Do'st not thou here speak contrary to the Apostle's Doctrine for doth not the Apostle say Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them and God hath shewed it unto them why do'st thou speak contrary to the Apostle's Language and say'st It riseth from the Creation And must not that which Is general in all Mankind in the world be the Spirit of God which Convicteth them of the Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal Power and God-head and yet thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion to be hearkned to in Heavenly things in matters of Super-natural Light p. 83. for the Apostle saith That which may be known of God so it is Of God which God hath shewed unto them therefore God will Judge the world in Righteousness who acteth contrary to that which he Sheweth them Rom. 1 19. R. W. saith I find not that every man or men by all their Natural Light or Wit or Christ within could find out how the world or himself man or woman were Created though Naylor telleth us in Print that if never a Letter of the Scripture had been writ yet their Spirit could tell them all things Answ. We do believe thee that thou and All men in their Natural State or Natural Light cannot find out the worlds nor how they were made c. because that Solomon saith The world is set in thy heart c. Eccles. 2. And whereas thou say'st Nor the Light of Christ within In that thou speakest Ignorantly for the true Light of Christ which is Life in the Word by which All things were made this Light that shineth in their hearts giveth them the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus the Word by whom All things wâ—re Created And as for I. N's saying that If they had not had the Scripture yet the Spirit of God teacheth them all things and why not Did not the Spirit of God teach them all things that gave forth the Scripture and is not the Spirit of God the same which led the holy men of God to give forth Scriptures which the Holy Ghost now leads into the Truths of them And the Apostle saith By Faith we understand the worlds were made by the word of God c. Heb. 11. and so by the same Faith it is understood now in the same Faith Moses describeth it who saw him that was Invisible and saw Christ who is the Author and Finisher of this true Faith which Faith thou and the New-England-Priests are erred from as is manifest R. W. Thou say'st All men confess that the Will or Mind of God is pure and as they could come to know it it is to be adored and kept and observed and that it was ever and is wickedness to sin against it Answ. Then must not this be the pure Spirit of God that maketh them to confess to his pure Will or Mind and to confess that it was ever sin and wickedness to sin against it R. W. And thou say'st None for all the Light and Spirit in every one could ever find how Sin and Death and Sorrow came into the world nor how such Inclinations and Dispositions of sin came into themselves Answ. Then thou art out of the Faith and Spirit and Light that Moses was in and the Apostles for the Apostle that turned people from the Darkness to the Light of Christ Explaineth it Rom. 5. And do'st not thou think that he saw it with the Spirit of God within and the Light of Christ which lighteth every man that cometh into the world and that Moses did not see it with the same Light of Christ and the Spirit of God because thou say'st None for all the Light and Spirit in every man could find it And such that did understand Visions and Dreams and the Scriptures c. it was by such as Obeyed the Spirit of God and the Spirit of God Revealed such things to them R. W. And further thou say'st Thou findest in all Men a Conviction that God is just and powerful and doth bring Plagues and Punishments upon persons for gross sins as Adultery and Murder c. Answ. And before thou confessest more General That it was ever and is wickedness to sin against it to wit the Mind of God pag. 28. And will not this Teach them to Resist the Devil that Teacheth them to Forsake sin and will not that Teach them to Glorifie God as he is God if they obey it and what is all this that thou hast spoken in thy Answer here to the purpose for sometimes thou grantest what G. F. saith in Rom. and then thou speakest slightingly of the Light of Christ and callest it Natural which is from the Spiritual man But all that see their Happiness and their Blessedness in the world that is without End they must see it by the Divine Light of Christ and do Resist the Devil with the Faith that Christ is the Author
of R. W. And thou say'st Hence according to G. F. 's Opposite all Man kind have invented so many false Gods false worships c. yet out of no more Love to God then the Lamb beareth to a Lyon c. and then thou quotest the Philistines Samaritans and Sechemites c. Answ. Thy words are General All Man-kind all the world over What! did Methuselah and Jared and Lamech and Abraham and Moses and the Prophets and the Apostles Invent did they Invent any False Gods for thy words are All Man-kind have Invented so many false Gods and Worships all the world over What! is there no part of the World free hath not God his Seven Thousand still as he had in the days of the Prophets that Do not bow their knee to Baal 1 King 19. And did not all those that Invented all those false ways and worships go from that of God In them which God had shewed unto them R. W. And then thou say'st The Sechemites for fear of Lions or hope of Gain will be of any Worship or Religion as most this day in the World will be yea all and every soul except to whom in and from the Holy Scriptures the Holy Spirit Revealeth the Incomprehensible Mystery of a Mediator Answ. Then they are not All Man-kind And as for Being of any Religion for hope of Gain that thou and the Priests might have kept at home for the Gain that Gods Servants got that were sent to preach the Gospel among you was Gallowses Whips Prisons and bad Language And they that own the Holy Spirit to Reveal Christ the Mystery the Mediator which Holy Spirit leadeth into all Truth they will own us and not them that talk of it and live out of it R. W. And then thou bring'st I. H. his saying The Justification and Redemption by obeying the Light within is a Mystery of Iniquity G. F. Answ. He that believeth is justified from all things and cometh not into Condemnation for he hath the Witness in himself and that lets him see to wit the Light of Christ the Redeemer the Saviour the Light which walking in it he is cleansed from all sin So no Mystery of Iniquity for the Mystery of Iniquity is out of the Light and none seeth Justification and Redemption but with the Light which cometh from Christ who hath enlightned them To this R W. Replyeth and beginneth with his Foul Language and saith This is subtle but being examined it will be a Mystery of Hellish Iniquity and lighter then Vanity it self Answ. Poor Man he might very well have kept this at home And then he goeth on and saith G. F. confoundeth Justification and the Light of Christ and Faith and Obedience after his Babilonish wont all in a Juglers Box within together so that the English of it is Faith is Christ Obedience is Christ Justification is Christ c. And then thou say'st It is true Figuratively Answ. If it be True Figuratively why do'st thou call it Babilonish and Juglers Box and Lighter then Vanity and Hellish Iniquity but G. F.'s words are plain enough as they speak but thou that art in the Hellish Iniquity and the Juglers box c. may'st Cavil at them R.W. And because that G.F. saith None see Justification Redemption which cometh from Christ who hath enlightned them but with the Light within R. W. saith That G. F.'s words may be in plain English thus rendred None sees Christ and Christ but with the Christ within which cometh from Christ who hath Christed him Answ. Now Reader see if G. F.'s words speak as he Maliciously saith For can any see Christ Jesus their Sanctification Justification and Redemption but by the Light which Christ hath enlightned them withal for with the same Light they see their sins and Christ their Saviour and Redeemer c. And thou say'st It is a Mystery or a subtle Trick of Hell to call Faith Obedience and Obedience to the Light Justification c. Reader read G. F.'s words and see if G. F. hath either mentioned the word Obedience or Faith p. 29. So R. W. Inventeth words and then he called them a Mystery and a subtle Trick of Hell to call them as he hath invented them which is his own subtle Trick of Hell for there is no such word in G. F.'s Answer And then he calleth it True sense and saith True Sense as Mony answereth all things but we cannot deny the Apostle's Doctrine how that Christ is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption and thy Distinguishing of Heavenly matters is like thy Distinguishing of G. F.'s words as hath been shewed before in thy Contradictions R. W. And then thou say'st It is another Gospel and yet not another but is a Dream and dead Picture of an Image or an Idol to put-in our Obedience and Working Answ. What Contradictions and Confusions are these and what work makest thou about Obedience for G. F. hath not mentioned the word Obedience but thou fightest with thy own words but seeing thou makest such work with Obedience read Rom. 1 5.6 16.16 19. and 2 Cor. 7 15.10 5 6. 1 Pet. 1 2. R. W. And then thou say'st I know they Father this Bastard upon the most-Holy God himself saying It is His Obedience His Righteousness and His Working in the room of the Death and Blood-shedding the Sufferings and Merits of the Lord Jesus Answ. I did never hear so many foul words and such Perversions from any man in my Life the Reader may see in R. W.'s own Book there is not the word Obedience in G. F's Answer which he replyeth to And we do say that Christ Jesus was Obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross Phil. 2 and the Apostle saith As by the Disobedience of one Man many were made Sinners so by the Obedience of One to wit Christ many were made Righteous And the Saints are Obedient to Christ's Faith and Spirit c. R. W. And then thou goest on and tellest of Laban changing wages c. and then thou tellest us of the Papists and Jews c. and the Bargain of Do this and Live and a Bargain of Saving our selves and a Bargain of Flying out of our selves only to Gods Mercies in the Mediation of Christ Jesus and then again render our selves so Holy so Obedient so Righteous so Loving so Chaste so Meek so Patient so Temperate that in thought word or deed we sin not And this our Holiness is Christ and God and Spirit and Justification c. Answ. Reader did'st thou ever hear how he hath jumbled things together here Where did Christ and the Apostles use these words as Making of Bargains with his People it's like R. W. thinketh he is Wiser then they that gave forth the Scriptures and their words are too simple for him to speak but R. W.'s Scoffing Expressions here do not touch us he may apply this at home And this we say Every one that followeth Christ must Take
the Light to Discern Spiritual and Heavenly things from Natural And therefore Christ said The Spirit of Truth should lead them into all truth and the Apostle saith Whatsoever doth make manifest and reproveth is Light And what is all this to the purpose that thou speakest pag. 31 32 33 and who denyeth but that the Natural receiveth Natural and the Spiritual Spiritual for thou seemest sometimes to grant and sometimes to oppose for that which G. F. speaketh is concerning the things of God R. W. And then thou tellest us How that Christ asked his Disciples how many Loaves they had But what is this to the Light of Christ those are Natural things And then thou tellest us How that Christ ask'd his Disciples whom say they that I the Son of Man am and thou say'st This was a Divine and Supernatural Question and for the out-side and truth of the Fact the Devils could answer as well as the Disciples Answ. This R. W. might very well have kept at home and his New England Professors For had R.W. them known that there had been a Christ if the Scripture had not declared it for have they the same Revelation as Peter had of Christ Beyond flesh and blood And was not this Revelation Within Peter by the Spirit of God and did not he see it with the Light of Christ and with that which thou confessest that will say The Mind of God is pure c. as in thy 28. page and then thou Grantest the Quakers Principle which thou do'st Oppose And thou say'st All true Believers hearts do receive and wel-come all truly Divine and Heavenly Doctrines Then there is the Light of God within to receive them if they do not hate it and if they quench the Spirit they are not like to receive them but chuse the evil and hate the good R. W. And then thou say'st G. F. talketh of something within which is preached to Answ. Thou abusest G. F.'s words for G. F.'s words are Reached to as the Reader may see R. W. And thou say'st That the Natural Man perceiveth no Spiritual matter but when he is born again then he acts and works c. Answ. Here again thou abusest the Scriptures and Christ's words and contradictest thy self For thou say'st There is a Conviction in all Man-kind in the world of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal power and God head pag. 28. And Christ saith Believe in the Light while ye have it that ye may become Children of Light and he that believeth is born of God which Christ sheweth that they have the Light before they be born again or else how can it be the Condemnation of them that do not believe And Natural men that hate Christ's Light and grieve his Spirit in them they are not like to perceive the things of God And then thou ramblest on and tell'st what the Protestants say but to no purpose to G. F's Answer R. W. And thou say'st G. F. saith There is a Some-thing a Seed though but as a Grain of Mustard-Seed a Seed of God of Christ of the Spirit to which Christ the Word is preached and then thou say'st Horribly abusing the Scriptures Answ. Now Reader see if there be any of these Words in G. F's Answer to Jer. Ives and see if he hath not abused G. F's Words And why doth he scoff at the Preaching to the Spirit for did not the Apostle Preach to the Spirit and sow to the Spirit and of the Spirit reaped Life Eternal and was not this within People And is not Christ the Seeds-man that soweth his Seed upon all Grounds And doth not Christ compare the Kingdom of Heaven to a Grain of Mustard-Seed read Matth. 13. R. W. cannot endure that G. F. should speak Scripture R. W. And thou say'st They maintain though Men be dark and dead yet Christ within is Light and alive in them and them only Answ. Here again thou wrong'st our Words though we say That Christ enlightneth every one that cometh into the World which is the Life in the Word and this is the Condemnation of them that hate it And they that receive the Light receive Christ from whence it cometh that hath Englightned them R. W. And thou say'st G. F. his lying Cheats of a Sufficient Light within to lead to God and to Salvation a Teacher within c And thou further say'st It is a simple Superfluity to hold a Candle of Out-ward Words to awaken and englighten such a glorious all-sufficient Sun within Answ. Here thou dost not know what thou say'st thy Enmity against the Light of Christ hath blinded thee We say The Light of Christ is no Cheat it is Sufficient to believe in for He that believeth is Saved And the Light that shineth in the Heart giveth the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and it is Sufficient to take heed unto Until the day dawn and the Day-star arise in their Hearts And the Jews though God poured out his Spirit upon them and they transgressed God sent his Prophets to turn them to his Spirit which they had grieved and erred from and so to God And Christ sent his Apostles to turn them to the Light and so do God's Messengers now though they hate them and it to the Intent that they may turn to Christ the Sun of Righteousness from whence it cometh And all the Believers in the Light are in fellowship with it and can declare What Christ hath done for their Souls and praise God in the Assemblies R. W. Thou askest Where is this Something of God yea God and Christ and say'st If he Answer in the Vnderstanding he grants it Dark if in the Heart and the Affections c he confesseth all there is hard and dead Answ. They that hate the Light and will not come to the Light because their Deeds be evil and because it will reprove them they Know all this with the Light And they are like to have their Vnderstandings darkned and hardned when they hate the Light that should soften them so their Vnderstandings are darkned and Christ doth quicken them that are Dead in Sins and Trespasses that believe in this Light And thou say'st It is God and Christ which the Quakers do not say but it is the Light of Christ that they may believe in it and be graffted into him R. W. And thou say'st Christ the Sun of Righteousness arose with saving rayes or wings of Salvation but the blind Jews could not own him for their Messiah Answ. This is thine and your own Condition Transgressing Christians who will Not own Christ the Light who enlightneth every one that cometh into the World And thou say'st Though no Man sees it to wit Christ that lightneth every Man that cometh into the VVorld Though R. W. and the New-England-Professors Sees it not because their Darkness cannot comprehend it yet the Believers in the Light See it and Christ the Sun of Righteousness from whence it
Reveal the things of God doth make them Overseers R. W. And thou say'st The Christian Profession and Professours how-ever they were wrought and prepared and by divers Means by God's Spirit yet c. Answ. But what these divers Means are R. W. hath not told the World But what is this in opposition that the Holy Ghost made not Overseers in the Church in the Apostles days it is nothing to that R. W. And thou say'st Yet the Lord Jesus Christ compareth them to the most Visible Conspicuous and Glorious Things and Persons to the Sun and Moon in the Heavens and the Heavens and Stars also to Mountains and Cities c. and to Kings their Houses and Palaces c. R. W. What is all this to oppose the Apostle's Doctrine and say The Holy Ghost did not make them Overseers which is the Consequence of R. W's Jangling For we do grant what the Lord Jesus Christ doth compare his Holy People to in Scriptures but that 's not thy State R. W. And thou say'st Although the Lord Mayor of London and the several Officers of the City are not made and ordained in the publick Streets nor Generals c. are they not therefore Visible c. Answ. What a Story is this who opposeth thee in this who saith They are not Visible But what is this to oppose the Apostle's Doctrine still who said The Holy Ghost that is Invisible made them Overseers Will R. W. say It is the Holy Ghost that maketh all Mayors and Generals and Officers which are Visible Officers by Visible Commissioners else what doth he bring this Comparison for The Work of Christ's Overseers is Spiritual it is with a Spiritual Eye and a Spiritual Discerning and by a Spiritual Power and to watch over the Invisible Spirits of People the Souls of Men and Women R. W. It is most true c. that the Church is in God and then thou Contradictest thy self and say'st And is it not also true in one Sense that is thy Sense not the Apostle's 1 Thess. We live in God and move in God and have our being in God c. Answ. What Roger one while a Church and not in God and yet Live in him and move in him as thou confessest Thou say'st The whole Creation is Gloriously Visible Who saith to the contrary of that which is Outward R. W. And thou say'st The Saints their Assemblies and Officers are in God Visible to the world c. though in an Heavenly Spiritual Sense transcending the being of the Creation Answ. And yet R. W. bringeth J. M. to Contradict himself in his Append. pag. 21. and saith The Wise Heathen Philosophers had a greater measure of Light in them which is the first Adam than any I can find now And R. W. opposeth G. F. for setting up Christ the Second Adam and his New Covenant and his New Creatures above the First Adam and the Heathen-Philosophers and now in his 42 Page he confesseth This transcends the being of the First Creation Why didst thou oppose G. F. then in thy 21 Page and there Contradict what thou say'st in page 42 But where doth the Scripture say That the Saints and their Assemblies and Officers are in God Visible for God is a Spirit and they that are joined to the Lord and are in the Lord it must be by the Spirit for none knoweth his things but by his Spirit that is Invisible And G. F. never denyed that the Bodies of the Saints and Officers and Assemblies were Visible now and in the Apostles dayes and they were and are to be seen with Visible Eyes or else how could they have been persecuted in the Apostles days and in New-England if you had not seen Quakers there you could not have Hanged them And thou say'st It is most true and most sweet that the Church is in God yet again G. F's Reason is notoriously Silly and Impudent because he saith to the Priest R. W. defendeth that the Church is in God So Roger put thy Words together and see what Sense thou canst make of them R. W. Thou say'st Yea G. F. and his c. for all their being in God and some of their proud and silly Answerings in Courts that they Live in God and Dwell in God c. Answ. See R. W's Contradiction before in the same page where he saith We live in God and move in God and have our Being in God c we must not now confess this that he just now owned without being called Proud and Silly But why must not we tell where our Living and Being is before your Courts and are not they Silly and Proud as thou speakest and live not in God that cannot endure to hear People tell you where their Living and Being is And yet thou say'st They disown not their own Visible Congregations c. Why should they disown their Visible Assemblies or Teachers or Overseers which are gathered together in the Name of Jesus and are Ministers of the Spirit and are made Overseers by the Holy Ghost that is Invisible and their Singing and Praying in the Spirit they own As for those Audible Performances thou speakest of the Saints perform their Worship Praying Preaching c. by the Spirit is the Spirit and Truth Visible in which God is worshipped let R. W. and all the Priests prove that by Scripture if they can R. W. And thou say'st VVhy doth this poor notoriously Visible Cheater thus prate of Invisibilities especially in times of Peace and not in Elias his Case Answ. What! must they not talk of Faith by which the Invisible God is seen nor the VVord of God which was made Flesh by which all things were made nor talk of the Holy Ghost which made Overseers And did not the Apostle say Ye are not in the Flesh but in the Spirit Rom. 8 9. and yet all these were upon the Earth but thou art dark not knowing the things of God But you Professors that prate so much of Visibility are Invisible enough at Times running away and flying your Testimony but the things that are seen that are Temporal your striving is in and so thou pleadst for Visibility And though we are for God's Invisible things against your Carnal envious Minds yet have we not been visible in Tryals and Persecutions did we hide from you R. W. And thou bringst M. Bine which saith The Scriptures may be understood by the Help of Tongues And G. F. Answ. All Scriptures were given forth by Inspiration and so without the same Inspiration it is not understood Again Pilate had the Scriptures and Tongues and yet did not understand the Scriptures nor Christ the Substance of them and this you have set up since the Apostacy your Tongues you Raveners from the Spirit R. W. replyeth and saith That G. F. confesseth that every Syllable or Title in the Scripture is the Word or immediately revealed VVill of God against his and the Quakers common Song hath God any more Words than one Answ.
Doth G. F. speak these Words in his Answer did ever G. F. or any called Quakers deny but the Scripture was given forth by Inspiration and was Revealed from God and Christ to his Prophets and Apostles which were the VVords of God and Christ and he the VVord And Thou shalt not kill and steal c. was not that Revealed to Moses and the VVords of God for Christ saith I am the Door and I am the Bread of Life he doth not say That he is an outward Door or outward Bread that is made of Corn. And was not the Promise of God Revealed and his Commands and must they not be known by the same Spirit to answer them in Man c R. W. And thou say'st I observe the end of G. F. and especially of the old Fox and Serpent that acts him is to destroy the coming of God's Holy Records and Writings to poor lost Men to their Salvation Answ. Are the VVritings to Salvation to lost Men is not Christ their Salvation May not the Devil and the Pharisees have the VVritings and yet be Enemies to Christ the Salvation did not the Jews think to have Life in the Scriptures which testifyed of Christ and would not come to him that they might have Life and Salvation And dost not thou say in the same Page That G. F. confesses how all Scripture was given forth and now dost thou Contradict thy self and say'st His end is to destroy the Scriptures No no We love the Scriptures and thou mightst have kept all thy bad Words at Home And thou say'st He may foist and whisp in what his Hellish Malice pleaseth to their Damnation Roger this is thy own Condition and not the Quakers as thy Lyes have manifested R. W. And whereas thou say'st If no Knowledge of the Tongues in which the Most-wise Holy Lord pen'd his Letters or Writings to us then no Preaching of the Doctrine in them to the world without some New miraculous way then no Translating and Reading of them which is that the Devil in all Ages and at this day aims at with all his might Answ. Doth G. F. deny Tongues in themselves here which are natural things and what must be inferred from thy Words but that Men may understand the Scriptures with Natural Tongues then I query How was it that the Pharisees and the Grecians and all other Languages did not understand them and how is it that Christ saith He thanketh the Father that he hath revealed these things unto Babes And the Apostle saith No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit and G. F's Answer is That all Scripture was given forth by Inspiration so without the same Inspiration it is not known and if this be to deny the Scripture let the Righteous judge And as for all thy bad Words here against us thou mightst have kept them at home R. W. And whereas thou say'st I charge upon this proud Ignoramus and all his blind Disciples c. the horrible Crime of Unthankfulness and Ingratitude for were it not for Tindal burnt to Ashes and other Heavenly Spirits set on work from Heaven to dig out the Knowledge of Hebrew and Greek and turn it into French Dutch and English c how should these Seraphical Doctors know whether there were such a Creation of Heaven and Earth and a Man and his VVife which we talk of Answ. Dost thou not Contradict thy self in thy 22 Page when Plato granteth a Creation and a kind of Father and Son where thou settest up the Heathen-Philosophers and dost thou not say what Aristotle confesseth of the God-head and what Scripture had they and dost thou not say Thou findest in all Mankind a Conviction of the Eternal Power and God-head And doth not the Apostle say He understood by Faith the World was made or framed by the Word of God Heb. 11 and doth not John say the same Joh. 1 And is not God the same now to his People in Christ as he was to Moses and doth he teach his People in the New-Covenant short of Moses And as for thy Charge of Vnthankfulness c. keep it to thy self for we can praise the Lord for the Scriptures and such as honest Tindal that did translate them who was burnt and persecuted by the same Bloody Murdering Spirit of New-England that kill'd our Friends But what hast thou to do with W. Tindal hear him in our Defence against thee and thy Brethren saying It is impossible to understand in the Scriptures more than a Turk for who-so-ever hath not the Law of God writ in his Heart to fulfil it Again VVithout the Spirit it is Impossible to understand them W. Tindal's Works p. 319 p. 80 What is this if People have the Scriptures in all the Languages and yet oppose that which must lead them into the Truth of them or inspire them to know them and though they have the Scriptures in all Languages can any know Adam and Eve's State in Paradise except they be brought thither by Christ And it 's true they may have an outward Knowledge by reading of Adam and Eve but in this thou confoundest thy self and say'st A Parrot may talk of Heaven and Hell and the Grace and so may not a Parrot be taught to talk of Adam and Eve read thy 33 Page And then R. W. telleth of a Question put to a Soul and the dreadful end of that Party but he hath particularized no body so it is like the rest of his Stories R. W. And then thou chargest the Quakers with Laziness because they do not study the Original Language themselves saying It is a shameful Trade and deceitful when Persons have money in their hands to take up all on Trust. And further thou say'st I never knew any of these Foxians so inclined but according to the Lazy Fool under the Fig-tree c. Answ. R. W. Contradicteth himself he saith pag. 43. John Stubs vapour'd and said He understood as many Languages as I and in another place That he understood the Greek Hebrew and Latine And the Quakers have their Schools that teach all these Naturals but what is all this to know Christ and the things of God which are Revealed by his Spirit And Christ saith Flesh and Blood had not revealed him to Peter but his Father and was not Peter's and the Jews Language Hebrew that opposed Christ And as for all thy foul Words thou mightst have kept them at Home for they are not worth Answering But we challenge R. W. and all the New-England Priests to prove by Scripture where-ever Christ or his Apostles charged one of their Believers with the Horrible Crime of Laziness for not studying the Original Languages as the means by which they might know the Scriptures and Christ without the Revelation of Christ and his Spirit R. W. And thou say'st I judge that G. F. with his Wild Spirit cannot prove that Pilate had the Hebrew Greek and Latine Answ. That is not the Matter in hand for
forth and for all thou hast said thou hast not disproved it And the Glad News of Christ and his Gospel was and is Preached by his Spirit for the false Christs and VVolves may get the Sheeps-cloathing as you Priests have done and have worryed the Lambs in New-England R. W. Bringeth M. Bines fol. 86. saying Notwithstanding thy passing through the First and Second Resurrection as he saith there remains a Torment for thee at the last Day and Woe And G. F. Answ. They are blessed that have Part in the First Resurrection the Second Death hath no Power over them but are made free from Wrath that is to come and are passed from Death to Life and are translated into the Kingdom of the Son of God and are in Union with the Son of God and the Father both R. W. replyeth and saith G. F. arrogates to himself and his Foxians a passing through the First and Second Resurrection he triumphs in their Blessedness pronounced to their First Resurrection viz. of Communion with God and Freedom from VVrath to come Answ. The Reader may see how R. W. falsly applyeth the Priest's Words to G. F which speaketh of the First and Second Resurrection but doth G. F. mention the Word of passing through the Second Resurrection For doth not John say in the Revelations and is it Arrogancy in him Blessed and Holy is he that hath part in the First Resurrection on such the Second Death hath no Power for they are Priests of God c Revel 20 And doth not the Apostle say Rom. 5 9 We shall be saved from Wrath through him to wit Christ c and Thanks be to Jesus which hath delivered us from Wrath to come 1 Thess. 1 10 and Chap. 5 9 God hath not appointed us to Wrath And the Saints had Fellowship with the Father and the Son 1 John 1 And R. W. saith That G. F. is in his Burrough of Words of divers Significations c. Nay Roger G. F's Words are plain and thou art in thy Burrough that seest them not And then thou say'st G. F. wrests and winds what is for his wicked Ends. This is false and thy own Condition and wherein doth he wrest when he speaketh plain Scripture R. W. And thou say'st You shall never take him in distinguishing and defining what is the First and Second Death and what is the First and Second Resurrection Answ. What need he when John hath plainly deâ—ined and distinguished it in his Revelations R. W. And thou say'st The Truth is as soon as they hearken to this Familiar Spirit they are so elevated that they be in Heavenly Glory the Resurrection is past and with K. Agag's Dream the Bitterness of Death and Wrath is past for ever with them Answ. This thou mightst have applyed at home with thy Familiar Spirit thou speakest of And dost thou not here again abuse G. F's Words doth he say here That the Resurrection is past and are they not the Priest's M. B's Words of Passing through the First and Second Resurrection But where doth the Scripture say They that have part in the First Resurrection there remaineth a Torment for such at the last day and VVo as the Priest saith thou shouldst have made this good by Scripture And as for the Thorns and Thistles thou may'st keep them at home which grow in thy own Nature R. W. And thou say'st If we talk of Escaping Wrath to come and of Enjoying Blessedness we must prove it to others as well as to our selves Answ. Roger thou and the New-England Professors have no more Ears to hear it than the Jews had to hear Christ and his Apostles who said Chirst had a Devil and Paul was a Babler and a Pestilent Fellow R. W. And thou tellest us That the Expectation of the Jews and the Mahometans expecting a Catnal Blessedness to come is false and We must prove Papists and Common Protestants for all their Prayers and Alms c. are under that Sentence Depart from me ye Workers of Iniquity Answ. Thou didst very well Roger to confess thy self at last to be One of them and we do believe thou hast spoken forth thy own Sentence But dost thou believe that none of the Papists and Common Protestants will repent and Jews and Mahometans Cold Charity Roger R. W. And thou say'st The Lord Jesus being ask'd about the great Point of Salvation he seems to answer two things 1. That the Most will hang their Souls upon the Hedge and venture like the High-ways and Hedges c. Answ. We do charge R. W. and the rest of the Priests in New-England to make this good by Scripture where ever Christ said They hanged their Souls upon Hedges and ventur'd like the High-ways ways and Hedges or else acknowledge thou hast abused Christ's words as well as G. F's R. W. And thou say'st Some will endeavour to seek to enter I judge both â—ews Mahometans Pagans Papists and Protestants and shall not be able Answ. And why did'st thou not put in thy self and the persecuting Professours in New-England And why shall they not enter is it not because they do not believe in the Light as Christ commandeth therefore they do not Enter into the Rest because of Vnbelief as in Hebrews R. W. And thou say'st Of such as are sensible of the Narrowness of the Way and Streightness of the Door and the Infinite Necessity incumbing and the Infinite Excellency inviting that fling away Preferments Profits and Pleasures and chuse to enjoy the Mediator as lost and damned in our selves and follow him from his Cradle and Manger to his Cross and Gallowses and labouring to draw other poor drowning Souls out of the Pit of Eternal Rottenness and Howling with us Answ. If R. W. and the New-England Professors were in this as he saith he and and they would never have been so Envious as they have been against the People called Quakers for R. W's Words and the New-England Priests and Professors Actions give them the Lye For he is persecuting God's People with his Tongue and desireth they may be punished and the others have Haâ—ged them upon their Gallowses and Banished and Whipt and Spoiled Goods And if this be a Spirit that followeth Christ in his Cross in his Straight way from his Manger and Cradle and Cross to the Gallowses who rebuked them that would have had Men's Lives destroyed and told them They knew not what Spirit they were of and said He cometh not to destroy Men's Lives but to save them let all the Sober Christians judge R. W. And thou say'st The Spirit of God tells us of three sorts of perisht Souls 1. Those without the Law of which are Millions of Millions innumerable And yet thou say'st Append. p. 28. There is generally in all Mankind in the world a Conviction of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal Power and Godhead and thou findest all Men will confess that the Mind of God is pure c. that it was ever and is
c. And how can G. F. say That Christ suffered without his Person without the Gates of Jerusalem who yet is manifest within his People according to the Apostle's Doctrine And it was the Favour of Christ and the Love of God that Christ should die for Sinners and it is the Love and Favour of God that he should be made manifest in his People R. W. And then thou tellest a story of a King and General or Admiral which is to no purpose And the writings of G. F. where they come there is not G. F. except he be there Answ. But what is this to the purpose that Christ that suffered without the Gates of Jerusalem must not be manifest in his people by his Spirit Many may have the Scriptures that speak of Christ but if they have not the Son they have not Life as John saith And if thou owned'st that in the Truth which is spoken of Ephes. 2. and Gal. 2. thou wouldst not oppose the Quakers R. W. And thou confessest Faith is given of God c. and this Faith and belief is wrought by Christ Jesus and finished by him and may with a good sence be called Christ himself Answ. Let the sober Reader see if G. F. do mention in his Answer or any where else that Christ is Faith but the Authour and Finisher of it And how can Faith be wrought in Men's Hearts if Christ the Worker of it be not there also by his Spirit And then thou goest on in thy Story and tellst us a Story of Humph. Norton That he resolved Christ only into a Spirit c. This is like the rest of thy Slanders for we do not believe thee that Humphry Norton owned not the Man Christ Jesus but the Question is Whether R. W. and the New-England Priests will own Christ to be a quickning Spirit And as for Paul's saying to the Corinthians He was absent in Body yet present in Spirit this will prove that Christ by his Spirit is in his People though he be at the Right Hand of God And then thou tellest us a Story of Souldiers to no purpose against G. F's Answer of Christ being manifest in his Saints that suffered without And can any see Christ Jesus at the Right Hand of God but by his Spirit and his Light within did not Stephen see him by the Holy Ghost and was not that within And that is true which was sent to them that stood gazing As they saw him go so should he come as in Acts 1 10 11 which also said Ye men of Gallilee why stand ye gazing up into heaven the same Jesus which is taken up from you into Heaven shall come in like manner as ye have seen him go into Heaven And did not Christ appear to his Disciples after his Ascension and to Paul and was manifest in his Saints and will come and Reward every man according to his Works as in Revelations And thou goest on and usest many words but to no purpose And if Christ be felt in the bruised Reed and the smoaking flax and the poor in Spirit and to feed the Hungry and Thirsty is not this all within and is not he the Hope of Glory manifested within his People and doth not the sup with the Saints and the Saints sup with him the Heavenly Supper And doth not he stand at the door and knock but you will not open and cleave to his Light and receive him And without his Light you may seek Day and Night and grope in the dark and never find him R. W. And thou sayst There is a false Feeling of Christ a false Conception in a Woman and how many are bold to cry Lord Lord open for we have Prophecy'd in thy Name Answ. Truly Roger this is thy own Condition and the New-England Priests and Professors in the False Feeling and Conception that do not believe in the Light as Christ Commands but persecute them that believe in the Light and truly feel and are become Children of the Light and have brought forth the true Birth and are graffted into Christ. R. W. Thou say'st I will not say as G. F. hath said All that have not my Feeling or Working of Christ are Reprâ—bates Answ. G. F's Words are the Apostle's Doctrine who saith If Christ be not in you you are Reprobates c. 2 Cor. 13 and therefore he bids them Prove and Examine themselves and so it is every true Christian's Duty R. W. And whereas thou say'st Yet this I say as Solomon A Whore is loud and clamorous Truly R. W. thou art of her for I never heard so many clamorous Words from a Man's Mouth in my Life as from thine but it is well thou hast shewed thy Spirit which will be abhorred by all sober Men and Women And then thou say'st The Devil spoke as Holy and Heavenly VVords as Angels could have spoken yet it was but the Devil in Samuel's Mantle Answ. R. W. this is thy own Condition for thou may'st bring the Scriptures as the Jews and the Devil did that tempted Christ and oppose him as the Jews did in they days of his flesh as he being the man Christ So now thou opposest his Divinity and the divine Light which is the Life in the Word which Light his believers believed in and which Light shines in their hearts and gives them the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 4. R. W. And thou bring'st Giles Ferman G. F. Fol. 117. Saying Paul Swore after Christ and the Angels Swore I wonder Paul should so forget himself and Sin so fearfully in Swearing So the Quakers Light that denyes Swearing is of Satan and not the Light of Christ. G. F. Answers to G. Ferman Christ the Light which Satan is out of who is the Oath of God endeth all Oaths Sworn by Prophets or Angels whatsoever and who Swear be fallen into the Condemnation of the Devil And it is no where said that Paul Swore but such as thou art matter not what you speak So that spirit that Preaches for Swearing is not the spirit of Christ. But the Spirit of Anti-Christ Preacheth up that which Christ and the Apostles Preached down and Preached condemnation to them that Swear R. W. Replyeth though he hath left out Preacheth Condemnation to them that Swear of G. F. words and also hath left out That which thou preachest up to wit Swearing Christ and the Apostles Preached down So here and there thou hast taken some of G. F's Words And further thou say'st that G. F. dare not deny but the Angel and Paul Swore after Christ and yet thou say'st that Christ put an end to Swearing and that it is not said that Paul Swore and callest it G. F.'s old Song Answ. Here thou contradicts thy self for G. F. saith It is no where said that Paul Swore And if the Angel did Swear is it not said in the Scripture I will bring forth my Begotten into the world let all
Darkness to Light turn People to the God of the World what Blasphemy is this R. W. But thou say'st The Scripture is but a Dead Letter the true Christ is within thee he will turn thee from thy Sins and make thee Perfect as he is and he is come in us Ten Thousand of his Saints c. Thus thou mockest Answ. R. W. hath not proved that the Letter of the Scripture is Living for Christ saith Search or Ye search the Scriptures but ye will not come unto me that you may have Life for they are they that Testifie of me they Testifie of the Life but Christ doth not say They are Life or Living And doth not Christ shew People their Sin else how doth he Convince them of their ungodly Deâ—ds And doth not Christ say to his Apostles Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect and what dost thou kick against this Doctrine We do confess that Christ Liveth in our Hearts and if he live not in your Hearts you are Roprobates the Apostle saith R. W. And whereas he scoffingly saith He within thee is the Word of God the Christ of God the Light of God the Spirit of God God himself and He seeks Worshippers in Spirit and Truth And then thou say'st What is in all this but the noise of Fenny Bitter in Hollow Canes c what is here but that two Common Businesses may reach to 1. The Conscience of Good and Evil which every Savage Indian in the world hath 2. The Whisperings the Blindings and Cheatings of the Devil in Samuel's Mantle Answ. Here the Reader may see that R. W's Words are nothing in Answer to G. F's Assertion But what must we infer from R. W's Words but that the Preaching of the Word of God in the Heart and Christ within People except they be Reprobates and God Walking and Tabernacling in his Saints and the Spirit of God to lead his Saints into all Truth that they may be his Sons and the Light that shineth in their Hearts that giveth them the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and the Worship of God that is in the Spirit in which he seeketh People to worship him These Doctrines saith R. W. are such a Conscience of Good and Evil as every Savage Indian in the world hath And further he saith These Doctrines are the Whisperings Blindings and Cheatings of the Devil pretending saith R. W. Vowing and Swearing to be the Word of the Lord to be Jesus Christ yea and that to your Feeling c. This is an Horrid Lie he knoweth it in his own Conscience for we neither Vow nor Swear but Christ Jesus the Word we feel to our Comfort and Salvation but what Comfort in this Doctrine hath he to poor Sinners And after this thou Contradictest thy self and say'st That Christ Jesus is the Door of Hope to poor Sinners here thou grantest what G. F. asserts and what thou hast been Cavilling against and so Contradictest thy self which is frequent with thee But Roger is the Worship of God in Spirit and Truth a Temporal and Visible thing prove this by Scripture and prove to us by Scripture That God and Christ and his Spirit is called a Conscience of Good and Evil and whisperings and blindings and cheatings in Samuel's Mantle Also pag. 74. he saith to this purpose Natural Men until Chang'd and Born again do but prate as the Devils do but in Contradiction to that he saith pag. 79. That it is by Outward hearing or reading and inward Convictions of Natural Conscience God hath passed Sentence of Eternal Death R. W. must this then be an Inward or Spiritual Hearing of this Sentence And when People come to see their Sins by the Light of Christ then People Cry out to Christ the Saviour the Gospel the Good News for Salvation from him they Receive this Gospel their Healing and Setteth them out of Prison and free from their Sin and with his Light it is they see themselves Blind and with his Light they see his Spiritual Eye-Salve and his precious Blood which Cleanseth from all Sin But these are too good and soft Words for thy foul Spirit and full Stomack who hast cast out so many Lies against God's People R. W. And thou bringest-in Ellis Bradshaw Fol. G. F. 224. saying There is more Words than one G. F. Answ. God is the Word and the Scriptures are the Words which Christ fulfilleth And R. W. replyeth As the Design of the Bloody Pope and Jesuites are to kindle Wars between the Protestants that the Protestants may do the Papists work so deals the Devil the old Serpent with Christ Jesus and the Holy Scripture which are but one in a Sense as the Sun and the Sun-Dial his end is to tear down the Sun-Dial c. under pretence that the Sun is within them and they need no Dials or Clocks no Visible thing that is Temporal c. and so to destroy the Person and Commands of Christ as Visible and Fleshly pretending all to be Light and Spirit Answ. Reader what is this to G. F's Answer But R. W. have not the New-England Priests and Professors done the BLOODY Pope's work as thou call'st him and art not thou a doing it and would they be so careful of the Scripture but that they make a Trade of it and under a pretence of Scripture and Dials without do the Devil's work to throw at the Spirit and Christ in Peoples Hearts and tear him out there if you could But I must tell thee R. W. that as to Christ himself and his Person though he was Dead yet he is Alive and Dies no more and he is out of your Reach and you cannot persecute him any more though they and thou may persecute him in his Members that keep the Commands of Jesus And as to Visible and Fleshly pretending and the Visible and Temporal things thy Clocks and Dials which are thy Helps to know the Invisible know this thou may'st pore on them till thy Eyes rot in their Holes and never know the Lord Jesus Christ but by Revelation R. W. Thou say'st The word Dabar in Hebrew and Logos in Greek signifie the Word c. and that it is a Metaphor to say God is the Word for God is no more a Word than he is a Man or a Spirit c. Answ. Dost thou not here gain-say John's Doctrine who saith The Word was God and wilt thou give Christ the Lie that saith God is a Spirit Joh. 4. but prove this by Scripture that John did say That it is a Metaphor to call God the Word Then dost not thou Contradict thy self and say'st The Man Christ Jesus is called the Word but was not he called the Word that was called God and did not this Word take Flesh did Christ suffer and die as he was God or according to the Flesh since 't is said The Word liveth and abideth and endureth for ever Thou say'st That G. F. confesseth that
the Scriptures are the Words of God so here thou yieldest to G. F's Answer though thou makest a great Smoak with words to no purpose R. W. Thou say'st I do affirm the Sun and the Moon and the Stars are the Words of God c. and the Rain and the Hail and the Grasâ— and the Corn and the Sand c. Answ. These R. W. calls the Words of God but where doth R. W. find in the Scriptures that they are called the Words of God give us Chap. and Verse And as for David Psal. 107.110 and Job 33. Luk. 1. what 's all this to the purpose these Words are owned but not R. W's Imaginations R. W. Thou say'st They rob the Scriptures of their Heavenly Title of the Word of God c. and also turn this Word of God and Christ into a Spirit without any Body c. and part him his God head from his Man-hood into a Fancy a Dream a meer Whimsy and Devilish Imagination Answ. We Rob not the Scriptures of their Title thou pretendest thy self a Scholar and dost not thou know that Scriptures signifie Writings and are called so by Christ and his Apostles and we charge R. W. to shew where the Scriptures do give themselves the Heavenly Title of the Word of God And these are Words of thy own Inventing as to say Christ is a Spirit without any Body and our Parting his God head from his Man-hood this is thy own Fancy or Dream Whimsy or Devilish Imagination thou speakest of as the Reader may see there is no Ground for R. W's Words in my Answer And as for thy saying we would Run the Scriptures out of the world and by seeming to embrace it destroy and kill it These are more false words of thy own Inventing the Lord knoweth we esteem of the Scriptures more than thou by the Spirit that gave them forth R. W. And thou bringest Tho. Weld G. F. Fol. 228. saying There lies a Mystery of Iniquity for to say The World calls them so by such and such Names or gives them their Christian Names G. F. Answ. There are Names given by the Heathen the Heathen outwardly by which Men are called there is a New Name written in the Book of Life which the World knoweth not here is the New Man known after God in Righteousness Created unto true Holiness Now who is this New Man and this New Name the World may call him by the Old So it is not a Mystery of Iniquity to say The World calls him so R. W. Replyeth As to Christian Names or things bearing or pretending to bear the Name Authority or Vniting of Christ Jesus as we know the word Christian signifieth c. and thou say'st Every Christian Soul should search into the Rise and Practice and Warrant of them with holy Fear and Trembling in the Presence of God Answ. What is this to the New Name written in the Book of Life to tell us what a Christian signifieth but if thou werest united to Christ thou wouldst not persecute him in his People Neither if thou werest in the Practice of that holy Fear and Trembling in the Presence of God thou wouldst not have uttered forth so many Lies and Scorns against them that be in his Holy Fear and Tremble at his Word R. W. Thou say'st Is it not a proud Trick of a Pharisee thus to scorn the poor Heathens and Publicans as not worthy to know the Quakers high Names or to take up such Sacred Names and Mysteries upon their Lips yea is it not a Ridiculous Fancy thus to prate and like Pharisees to scold about washing of Hands and Pots and Cups therein placing invented Holiness c. Who are G. F's Heathen c. Answ. Such as thou R. W. that knowest not this New Name written in Heaven who callest it a Ridiculous Fancy and comparest it to the Pharisees washing of Hands Pots and Cups and invented Holiness and this is an Invented Lie of thy own to say That we scorn the poor Heathens and Publicans And R. W. why dost thou so rage against me because I tell thee The New Man hath a New Name And then thou tellest us of the Jew and Gentile and how that Lea and Rachel did give Names that were signâ—ficant unto the Twelve Patriarch's and R. W. who knoweth not this or who opposeth it what is this to G. F's Answer R W. Thou say'st Doth Christian Regeneration or New Birth destroy Natural Births or Marriages or Names and Educations Answ. Where did ever any of the Quakers say they did or G. F. in his Answer destroy or slighted any of these things so it is a vain Question And thou say'st They quarrel about Straws when it is thy self that settest them up and dost it R. W. And thou say'st What is this New Creature and New Name they speak of how shall the World call them by it if they know it not Answ. Why is this because thou and the World hate this Light by which it is seen and known R W. Saith Such are their Non-sensical Fancies of giving no Repect to any in Word or Gestures such are their Fantastical Conceited Answers who being asked where they dwell they answer they dwell in God and where they live they answer they live in God Answ. And what must we observe from R. W. here but that he would have his Honour and Respect Pharisee-like which Christ forbad and cryed Wo against and Christ saith How can you believe that seâ—k Honour one of another and seek not the Honour that cometh from God only And R. W. what is it a Fantastical Answer to say That God's People dwelleth in God and liveth in God and doth not the Apostle say In him we Live and move and have our Being as the Poet saith for we are his Off-spring R. W. Thou say'st Are not They to the Popes a Kin because they sling to the World their Old Names Answ. Nay we say That Thou and the New-England-Professors are a Kin to the Pope both in Nature and Spirit and your Nature of Dogs and Swine Wolves and Lyons is not turned into Sheep and Lambs and Doves And here thou grantest that as the Nature is chang'd the Name is changed but thy Teâ—th and your Fruits have manifested you to be the Dogs and Wolves R. W. Saith That G. F. having attained a great Marriage and a new Carriage and Civility and his own former Rigidity Answ. R. W. hath manifested his own Ignorance of G. F. and he is busie about that which doth not concern him for G. F. is of the same Carriage Civility and Courtesie as he was at the First R. W. Thou say'st I am sure they will do most them for worldly Advantages for as they abuse the Scripture Eccles. 11 The World is in their Heart I may truly use it and affirm it the World and the Pride and the Advantage of it though they deny it as the Pope and Cardinals do is in their
New-England-People must not we Love one another and Esteem one another and Love Enemies and Pray for Persecutors R. W. would have us to observe the Conspiracy of Korah c. which was consumed by Earth and Fire Answ. If R. W. had done this and the New-England-Priests he and they had never Conspired against God's People but let them take heed of the Judgments and is it not come upon some of them since R. W. writ this Book And let the Reader see if R. W. have touched upon G. F's Answer which saith They that do not bring People to the Light of Christ within are of Korah and Dathan c. and the Priest saith They that bring People to the Light of Christ within are as Korah Dathan c. And now what must we observe from R. W's and J. B's Doctrine but that They that turn People from the Light are not Korah and they that turn People from the Darkness to the Light are Korah So then the Preachers of Christ the Light within are Korah and the Rebellers against the Light of Christ within are not Korah and they that will not believe the Doctrine of R. W. and the New-England-Priests must be Korahs Dathans c. by them and must be Punished Goods SPOILED IMPRISONED BANISHED WHIPT BVRNT in the Hand and EARS CVT OFF c. And are not ye herein worse than Korah And a great deal more Railing Language thou hast here not worth the taking notice of R. W. Bringeth George Johnson from G. F's Fol. 262. saying The Americans were never ordained for Grace and Salvation and the Grace of God never appeared to the Americans G. F. Answ. Which is contrary to the Scripture which saith The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto ALL MEN c. and I will give him for a Light and for a Covenant to the Gentiles a New Covenant to the House of Israel and Judah and that he may be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth And many in America have received Truth and Salvation R. W. replyeth To the Covenant or Bargain of Ged with Man First and Secondly I have spoken Thou say'st Thou hast spoken but thou hast proved no where in the Scripture where it is called a Bargain And also thou say'st Thou hast spoken to the Figurative Calling of Christ to the Jews and Gentiles and that this blind Soul taking it Literally he runs upon the Rocks of the Arminian General Redemption and the Universalists General Salvation and that with a known Contradiction against their own Foundation of none having any Benefit of Christ that own not their Light as also with a known Contradiction to Experience which saith The whole World lies in Wickedness Answ. R. W. saith G. F. hath contradicted themselves I say Nay For R. W. saith that G. F. is a blind Soul and taketh Christ the Covenant literally for he calleth Christ the Covenant Figurative but he hath not proved it by Scripture neither told us what Christ the Covenant Figureth forth and then in plain Words contradicteth himself in the same page saying Christ is the Light the Covenant c. as the Sun in the Heavens to all the World And G. F. doth not say that any are saved but who believe in the Light as Christ commandeth and so have Faith in him this is no Contradiction to Christ our Foundation And God saith I will give thee for a Covenant to the people Esa. 42. and what THEE is this if it be not Christ And I will give thee for a Covenant of the people to establish the Earth Esa. 49. and thou blasphemously callest this Covenant of Life which lighteth every man that cometh into the World our New black Image of Light within R. W. why dost thou Blaspheme against Christ and his Light which shineth in our hearts to give us the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus where was ever any of the Antichrists and false prophets thy Fore-fathers so gross as to call the Light of Christ a black Image R. W. And thou callest the Light of Christ Jesus within a false Light and Spirit which we would infect the Indians with Answ. What doth R. W. and the New-England-Priests preach to the Indians if it be not Christ his Light Spirit and doth the Light of Christ Poyson and Bewitch People with Hellish Sorceries And what must we understand by R. W's Words but that he draweth them from the Light of Christ and his Spirit but the Apostle was sent to Open the Eyes of the Blind turning them from the Darkness to the Light And do not they that Draw People from the Spirit bewitch People read Gal. 3. R. W. saith What G. F. means by saying Some in America have received Truth and Salvation I can but guess at it is known that he owns nothing of God in the Indians or English until they bow down to their Idol Answ. Let the Reader see and consider the Wickedness of this Man against the Light of Christ and the Grace of God which G. F. saith hath appeared to all Men which bringeth Salvation and are not the Indians Men And God hath given Christ for a Covenant of Light to be his Salvation to the Ends of the Earth and this Covenant of Light and Grace he enviously calleth our Idol and saith We own nothing of God in Indians or English So let the Reader read my Answer to G. J. and judge but such as hate the Light of Christ which they should believe in and turn the Grace of God unto Wantonness which should teach them and bring them Salvation how should they be saved Now by this the Reader may see what R. W. and the New-England-Priests have brought the Indians and the People to seeing to turn People from Darkness to the Light of Christ and to Preach the Grace of God by which the Saints were saved Poysoneth and Bewitcheth People with Hellish Sorcery and to bow down to Christ the Light and his Grace is to bow down to an Idol as you may see his Blasphemous Doctrine in his Reply to G. F. And many more Malicious Words are here which are not worth the taking notice of R. W. Bringeth John Owen G. F. Fol. 263. saying All Truth concerning God and our selves is to be learned from the Holy Scripture the Word of God G. F. Answ. There was Truth learned before the Scripture was Written and the Scriptures of Truth are the Words of God which end in Christ the Word and there are no Truths learned but as the Spirit doth lead into all Truth And many have the Scriptures but know not Christ and the Truth c. so he hath thrown out Christ and the Spirit R. W. replyeth and calleth it a Childish Answer and saith There was Truth and Spirit and Christ and Light before Scripture So here R. W. and J. Owen are in Confusion they Contradict one another And further R. W. saith That the Scriptures nor
of the Spirits of Men So the Question lieth here Whether or no the Saints do come while they are upon the Earth to the Just Mens Spirits made Perfect and to God the Judge of all and to the Heavenly Jerusalem the City of the Living God For the Apostle saith Ye are come hither YE ARE COME and the Apostle and the Saints were alive upon the Earth when he spoke this And thou makest a jumble about the Saints Bodies and say'st We are proud Boasters and we never said of ourselves that we were Perfect of our selves but perfect by Christ who doth perfect for ever by one Offering them that are Sanctified Heb. 10 14. mark them that are Sanctified And we do own the States of the Saints in this World and the States in the World to come Life Everlasting and so we can truly turn thy lyes back again seeing they are not ours And the Spirit in the Apostles encourageth the Saints to Perfection and the Apostle saith he spoke Wisdom amongst them that are perfect 1 Cor. 2 And Be ye Perfect and of good Comfort 2 Cor. 13 Let us as many as be perfect Phil. 3 12 and Col 1 their work was that they might present every man perfect in Christ Jesus so the Imperfection was in Old Adam That ye may stand perfect and compleat Col. 4 how should they stand perfect and compleat if they were not in it That the Man of God may be Perfect 2 Tim. 3 and Christ saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father which is in Heaven is Perfect Christ saith Every one that is Perfect shall be as his Master Luk. 6 David saith Mark the Perfect Man Psal. 37 and David saith Many shoot in Secret at them that are Perfect but if R. W. and the New-England-Priests say There is none disseit the Grave to be Perfect then there is none to shoot at nor to be markt at And Christ saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect Matth. 5 and Peter saith After you have suffer'd a while make you Perfect Signifying that it is Attainable or else Peter would not have encouraged to it And God saith Job was a Perfect Man and upright and one that feared God and by one Offering hath Perfected for ever them that are Sanctified Heb. 10 14 And the Apostle saith An Inheritance amongst them that are Sanctified mark that ARE SANCTIFIED were not these upon the Earth the Apostle saith He that Sanctifieth and they that are Sanctified are all of One Heb. 2 And the Apostle saith I beseech you Brethren through the Mercies of God that you present your Bodies a Living Sacrifice Holy and acceptable to God which is your Reasonable Service Rom. 12 Now must not the Saints R. W. present their Bodies thus Holy and a Living Sacrifice to God while they be upon the Earth and how can they present them to God if they must not be Perfect but carry a body of Sin to the Grave or must they present their Bodies when they are Dead and doth not Sin make their Bodies dead while they be upon the Earth before they be dead outwardly Now if the Spirit of Christ that raised him from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall quicken your Mortal Bodies and this we witness Rom. 8. R. W. Thou askest What Truth is in these Words Christ is the End of all Words and further thou say'st The truth is their horrible unclean and foul Spirit would fain be rid of all scripture-Scripture-words and Learning also that he may bring the more of miserable mankind under the Cheating sound of Light into his Eternal Darkness Answ. R. W. that is thy own Condition with the Cheating sound of Light and these reviling Words of thine I abhor And the Scripture Words we own and all true Learning of that which is Good both Natural and Spiritual but thou wouldst rid the Spirit and Light out of the Peoples Hearts if thou couldst who hatest and grievest and vexest it in thy self and so railest against them that walk in it And I tell thee Christ is the End of all these Words that are spoken of him and doth fulfil them and that is my Meaning if thou wilt have a Meaning R. W. bringeth Timothy Travers G. F. Fol. 325. saying God hath Ordained to Eternal Life all that shall be saved before they had a Being in the World but none cometh to Possession of this Salvation but through the Obedience of the Spirit G. F. Answ. The Ground of Man's Belief and Obedience is Christ who doth Enlighten him to the Intent that he might Believe and Obey the Truth And who knoweth the Seed knoweth the Election before the World was made c. R. W. replyeth and saith If he meaneth that Christ is the Ground or Author the Giver of Repentance and Faith to all the Elect whom God the Father hath given him we say so Answ. You say so in Words but not in the Faith and in the Repentance if you did we should have Unity with you for who should be the Author of Faith and Caller and Giver of Repentance but Christ Jesus R. W. Thou say'st But if he put in their Invented Light in the Room of God's Election and Predestination as the Efficient and First Cause and of Christ as the Mediatour c. he speaks Blasphemously of God and of his Son c. he is now in the Burrough c. who destroys God's Election before the World was and says That when a Man Believes he is Elected when he is Predestinate c. Contrary to all the Pretious Beds of Flowers in the Garden of the Scriptures c. Contrary to the Wit and Skill of Men who frame a Book or a House or a Ship c. Answ. Let the Reader see how R. W. wrongeth G. F's Words or if there be any such Words in his Answer to T. T. the great Ranter But what are all R. W's Words which he hath framed here which are not G. F's Can a Man know Election Ordination Reprobation or Predestination or Christ the Mediatour and Redeemer and Saviour without the Light of Christ Jesus must not he first be turned from Darkness to Light and from the Power of Satan to Christ and God in whom the Election is before the World began In whom the Election is And doth not Christ command to believe in the Light and the Light giveth him the Knowledge c is not this Blasphemy in thee R. W. to say That I Invent the Light of Christ which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World which is Life in the Word Joh. 1 and Rom. 8. Ephes. 1. those Scriptures we own as they speak And can God's Election be destroyed before the World began thou say'st Who destroy God's Election before the World began I tell thee that neither thou nor the Devil can destroy God's Election before the World began 't is like Thy Election which is Reprobation may be destroyed
and Writing deny the Scriptures to be the Word of God and only that Frantick Light of Christ imagin'd by them to be in all Mankind to be the only Word of God yea is it of any use or more Value to them that have the Scriptures in their hearts as they say then a Dead Letter and an Old Almanack c. and thou say'st They undermine the Scriptures Answ. As for Face of Brass R. W. might have kept for himself his Face of Brass and Frantick Spirit he speaketh of we do not in no place in any of our Books or Writings as the Reader may see deny undermine or slight the Scriptures but do esteem them with the Spirit that led the Holy Men that gave them forth who learned them of God And they are called the Words of God and Christ is the Word of God who lighteth every man that cometh into the World with the Light which is the Life in the Word And this we must own if we own God and Christ and the Scriptures and are not a shamed of it afore men to wit of Christ the Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the World which thou callest Blasphemously that Frantick Light or Christ but Roger it will be thy Condemnation And we never compared the Scriptures with an Old Almanack or esteemed them so in that thou belyest us and we cannot give the Titles to Scriptures which are belonging to God and Christ for the Word became Flesh and so not the Scriptures And Christ doth not say that the Life is in the Letter but in him and they testify of him who is the Life But R. W. is the Life in the Letter and is the Letter Living seeing thou say'st The Scripture availeth nothing except the Spirit of God set them home upon us pag. 94 and dost thou not say then The Word is good for nothing as thou callest the Scripture without Life and what sense is this R. W And can any people know the Scriptures except by the Spirit of God which leadeth into all Truth of them which we say in Truth and Sincerity as Christ and his Prophets call them to be the Words of God and thou that say'st otherwise dost not thou Add to the Scriptures and read thy Portion Revelat. the last And when thou hast forged many Words of thy own then thou makest a Reply to them and fall'st a railing at them and dost not reply to G. F's Words and the Reader may see there is none of these bad Words in G. F's answer as thou here falsly assertest R. W. quoteth a Book from Holland G. F.'s fol. 356 saying That God hath put out the Remembrance of your sins and the Corruptions within you wherein you must fight all your life time G. F. Answ. Whilst the Sins you are fighting with-al are not blotted out in your own Particulars this is not the Life of the Saints that are not fighting all their Life-time but come to the Kingdom of God witnessing Sin and Iniquity blotted out and the Everlasting Covenant of Peace and Life with God R. W. replyeth and falleth a railing with many Vnsavoury Words and saith He shews no Knowledge of the Hebrew and Greek whence our English Scriptures come from them as a Daughter from the Mother and falls short of many English Writers who scorn to disgrace their Mother English by so much Bastard and False English c. Answ. Here R. W. would seem to be some Body in his Hebrew Greek and Latin and let the Reader see if he hath not Condemn'd himself in Judging G. F though some Words may have been mist in the Printing or in Paging as many have in his but he hath not shewn which is the False English in this Place R. W. saith further If ever any poor empty Soul have talked of God without God and the Holy Spirit within without them or any true Savour of them and of the Holy Writings c. without them or any true Reverence of them and Love to them of Light without any Spark of true Illumination c. Answ. How angry and furious is R. W. here this is thy own Talk R. W. and not G. F's And Poor Empty Soul thou mightst have kept at home for can any Talk of the Holy Spirit within and have not a Savour or Sense if it be truly there within which we witness and we do Reverence the Scriptures and God and Christ with his Holy Ghost by which the Holy Men of God did speak them forth But how now R. W. do I Talk of the Light without any Spark of true Illumination and yet so great a Talent of Wit and Reason which the Father of Lights hath given me what hast thou forgotten this in thy App. p. 108. R. W. Thou say'st That no Sin is blotted ouâ— until there be no more Root or Seed of it in the Soul to Fight against and these are thy own Words of which thou makest a large Reply and not mine for my Words are The Saints are not Fighting all their Life-time And thou bringest Paul and the Galatians to Combate with Flesh and Spirit Gal. 5. and Paul did not the things that he would c. and Eph. 6 and Luk. 21 and 2 Cor. 7. c. and Christ speaking to the Churches to Watch to Overcome to Repent c. Answ. What is all this to the purpose to prove That the Saints were Fighting all their Life-time and had a Combate all their Life-time all these Scriptures do not prove it nor Paul's Warfare For Paul as I said before to thee said He had FOVGHT the good Fight and he was made free by the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus from the Law of Sin and Death though the Apostles and the Saints went through many Conditions before they came to this And the Prayer of Christ to Pray against Temptations c. so it is not a Sin to be tempted but a Sin to Enter into Temptation is owned And Christ's Prayer Forgive us as we forgive others c. if New-England-Priests and Professors had minded the Practice of this Prayer they had not CVT OFF THE EARS nor WHIPT or BANISHT SPOIL'D Goods and HANG'D God's People And doth not the Lord say I will blot out your Sins and your Sins and Iniquities I will remember no more and must not the Saints witness this upon the Earth in Growth in Grace and in the Knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ and in the New-Covenant of Light R. W. saith If all that are in their Fancied Kingdom are freed from Sin and come to Peace and Joy why then do they themselves still confess to be subject to Quaking and Trembling as if they were at the Foot of Mount Sinai which indeed they are And then thou tellst of a False Peace Joy False Repentance Mortification Sanctification and Salvation c. Answ. R. W. that is thy own and Priests and Professors in New-England Condition and not ours And to Mount Sinai the
shameful Lie And then concludes That they were his Witnesses that he had long said with David and he humbly hoped he should make it good that he hates and abhors Lying Providence in New-England Richard Scot. SOME TESTIMONIES of Ancient and Modern Authors concerning the LIGHT SCRIPTURES RULE and the SOUL of Man Testimonies concerning the LIGHT within MVnsterus Castalio Vatablus Drusius Clarius Codurus upon Iob 24 13 and Chap. 25 3. They â—re of those who rebel against the Light Vpon whom doth not his Light arise say That this Light is of the Divine Wisdom and Fountain of Light Alluding to the Psalmist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Mat. 4 19. The People that sate in Darkness saw great Light Also see Erasmus and Camerar upon Ioh. 1 4 9. Orpheus His Hand reacheth to the end of the Sea his right Hand is every where then within Of him alone are all things Clem. Alexandr Strom lib. 5. Thales thus There is but one God he is Glorious forever he knows Hearts and tells Thoughts He maketh the Teller of his Thoughts God as in Amos 4.13 Pythagoras thus GOD resembleth Light and Truth he is One He is not out of the World he is the Salt of all Ages ONE HEAVENLY LIGHT and Father of all things only Wise Invisible yet Intelligible Jambl. Iust. Mart. Heraclitus thus God is not made with Hands Pythagoras What things are agreeable to God cannot be known unless a man HEAR GOD himself Again Having overcome thy rebellious Appetites thou shalt know the Cohabitation of the Immortal God and mortal Men whose work is Immortality Eternal Life Trin. de Animâ Mundi Sophocles speaking of the Precepts written in Man's Heart saith God is their Father not Mortal Nature neither shall they ever be abrogated for there is in them a great God that never waxeth old Again saith he This is with respect to Man's Conscience a Divine a Sacred Good God the Overseer Oedip. Tyr. Clem. Alex. Str. l. 5. Socrates had the Guide of his Life within him and preached as he was moved by it even in the Streets and died for reproving the Corruptions of the Athenians in Manners and Religion Plotin taught That Man had a Divine Principle in him which maketh a True and Good Man Hierom called it a Domestick God The Good said Socrates shall be united to God in an In accessible place the Wicked in convenient places suffer due Puniâ—â—ment Iustin. Martyr in his Apology saith God hath built to himself a natural Temple in the Consciences of Men. Clem. Alex. Admon ad Gent. It is the Voice of Truth that Light will shine out of Darkness Therefore doth it shine in the Hidden Part of Mankind Strom. l. 5. Man cannot be void of Divine Knowledge who naturally partakes of Divine Inspirations Lactan. de Cult Ver. The Law of God is made known to us The Law is pure and unspotted Reason diffused through all the World Athanasius contr gent. The way to attain to the knowledge of God is within us which is proved from Moses who saith The Word of God is within thy heart and from this Saying of Christ The Faith and Kingdom of God is within you Minutius Felix saith God is every where not only very near us but infused As is observed by Grotius Crit. Tom. 7. on Acts 17 27. Testimonies concerning the SCRIPTURES LVther taught That the Spirit is required to the understanding of the whole Scripture and of every part thereof Again The Scriptures are not to be understood but by that very Spirit by which they were wrote Tom. 3. fol. 169. Iohn Bradford thus answered the Arch-Bishop of York We do believe and know the Scriptures as Christ's Sheep not because the Church saith they are the Scriptures but because they be so being thereof assured by the same Spirit that wrote and spake them Book of Mart. Vol. 3. p. 298. W. Tindal a faithful Martyr in Hen. 8. his time writes thus It is impossible to understand the Scriptures more then a Turk for him that hath not the Law of God written in his Heart to fulfil it Again Without the Spirit it is impossible to understand them W. Tindal's Works p. 319 and p. 80. B. Iewel against the Papists hath this Passage Flesh and Blood is not able to understand the Holy Will of God without special Revelation therefore Christ gave Thanks to his Father and likewise opened the Hearts of his Disciples that they might understand the Scriptures Without this special Help and Prompting of God's holy Spirit the Scriptures are unto the Reader be he never so Wise or well Learned as the Vision of a Sealed Book Calvin saith It is necessary that the same Spirit that spake by the Mouth of the Prophets should pierce into our Hearts to perswade us of the Truth of what they delivered Instit. lib. 1. cap. 8. Beza saith That the understanding of the Scriptures should be fetch'd from the same Spirit that dictated them Beza in Nov. Test. 2 Pet. 1.19 Peter Martyr taught That the Spirit is the Arbiter by whom we must assure our selves for understanding of the Scriptures that thereby we must discern between Christ's words and a Stranger 's Quoting Christ's words My Sheep know my voice and follow not a Stranger And among other Scriptures he quotâ—s these The Spirit searcheth out the deep things of God The Comforter shall declare all things that I have said unto you The spiritual Unction shall shew you all things Com. Loc. part 1. pag. 6. Again The Spirit of God reveals the truth in the holy Scriptures Com. loc p. 2. cap. 18. Again in an Oration to the Vniversity of Strasburgh concerning the Scriptures he expresseth himself thus The School of this Philosophy is Heaven Again We must remember that the Teacher hereof is the Holy Ghost Doct. Ames a Great Father of the Independents upon 1 Ioh 2. saith We require no more the Anointing of the holy Spirit doth teach the faitâ—ful to understand those things which they received of the Apostles there from to understand those things which are necessary to Salvation for these things those Believers had received of the Apostles With more to the same purpose in that Chapter lib. 1. c. 5. Thes. 32. contr Bellarm. H. Bullinger asserts in his 4 Decas and 8. Serm. dedicated to K. Edw. 6. That Men fetch'd the understanding of heavenly things and knowledge of the holy Ghost from no where else then from the same Spirit Doct. Owen saith The only publick Authentick and infallible Interpreter of the Holy Scriptures is he who is the Author of them from the breathing of whose Spirit it derives all its Verity Perspicuity and Authority Exerc. 2.7.9 T. C. an Antient and Considerable Baptist saith There is the Law and Testimony in the Spirit as well as in the Letter The Law of God is in the Heart there it is written and there it testifieth the Truth of God and if any Man speak not according to this Rule it
A NEW-ENGLAND-Fire-Brand Quenched Being Something in ANSWER UNTO A Lying Slanderous Book Entituled George Fox Digged out of his Burrows c. Printed at Boston in the Year 1676. of one Roger Williams of Providence in New-England Which he Dedicateth to the KING with Desires That if the Most-High please Old and New-England may Flourish when the Pope Mahomet Rome Constantinople are in their Ashes Of a DISPUTE upon XIV of his Proposals held and debated betwixt him the said Roger Williams on the one part and John Stubs William Edmundson and John Burnyeat on the other At Providence and Newport in Rode-Island in the Year 1672. Where his Proposals are turn'd upon his own Head and there and here he was and is sufficiently CONFUTED In Two Parts AS ALSO Something in Answer to R. W.'s APPENDIX c. WITH A POST-SCRIPT Confuting his Blasphemous Assertions viz. Of the Blood of Christ that was Shed its being Corruptible and Corrupted and that Salvation was by a Man that was Corruptible c. Where-unto is added A CATALOGUE of his Railery Lies Scorn Blasphemies And His TEMPORIZING SPIRIT made manifest Also The LETTERS of W. Coddington of Rode-Island and R. Scot of Providence in New-England Concerning R. W. And Lastly Some TESTIMONIES of Antient Modern Authors concerning the LIGHT SCRIPTURES RULE the SOUL of Man By GEORGE FOX and JOHN BURNYEAT Printed in the Year MDCLXXVIII To the READER Christian Reader and all Sober People that have Read Roger Williams his Book and may come to Read this Answer THough we are sorry we have this occasion that R. W. hath given us to give forth this Reply and Dispute with him of his Slanderous Proposals we cannot look upon them otherwise but so and therefore for Truth 's sake as it is in JESUS and for the Name of Christ and true Christianity have we been constrained to Answer him as we have done both in Dispute and in this Yet we have so much Charity to believe that all the Professors in New-England are not of his Iudgment and those that are they are like to bear their own Burthen whether they are Priests or Magistrates But of all the Books I ever read I never saw so much Foul Language and Contradictions which would swell up a Book too much if we should let the Reader see them all distinct And also so many false Conclusions Inferences that he hath made and Invented Words and Principles to be ours which we never Heard of before neither ever were in our Thoughts and then when he hath done he Raileth at them and us If a Man had sold himself to Work Wickedness and Inspired with a dark Power and Spirit to invent Falshood against an Innocent and Suffering People Roger Williams hath done it who abuseth his Pen abuseth the Press abuseth his Neighbours and he living in a Peaceable Government Which when the People called Quakers had the Government they never molested him AND so 't is not only the Quakers but other Sorts of People that he flies out against which we question whether ever he had so much Modesty as to speak to any of their Faces But this has been his Work to defile Peoples Minds with his Lies Slanders Falshoods and Forgeries of things against us which we do Abhor as may be seen in his Book And that which we desire is That the Lord may give him REPENTANCE and all that join with him if it be his Will and it be not bid from his and his Consederates Eyes And let but the Reader read Roger Williams's former Books and compare them with this that he hath written now and see how he Contradicts himself and see what a great Occasion he and his Brother take against J. B. for calling him Old Man or saying He would not bear upon the Old Man because of his Age and that he pitied him c. when he brought his false Charges against us and could not make them good But let the Reader see all his foul Language in his Book who stiles himself an Orator to the King and let the Reader judge whether he is worthy of that Title out of whose Mouth are come so many Corrupt Words Accusing or Blaming us for saying in pity to him That he was an Old Man But let the Reader see if such Language becomes Gray Hairs together with his Forgeries that he has Forg'd and Publish'd against an Innocent and Suffering People And if the New England Priests and Governors have tolerated and aided and assisted him in the Printing of his Book against us we cannot expect any otherways who have been our Persecutors and some to DEATH and so we must leave him and them to the Lord and Vengeance is his and he will Reward every one of them according to their Words and Works Which certainly he will do and none shall escape the Omnipotent Hand of God And our Hope and Trust and Confidence is in the LORD the Living God and we do not fear what Man can do unto us for had we we had never stood your WHIPPING-STOCKS your GALLOUSES to DEATH whose BLOOD Cries to God through the Nations and your CUTTING OFF EARS and your HOT BRANDING-IRON and your Cruel Mockings and Threats and SPOILING of GOODS and besides all the Lies and Slanders and Forgeries that have been Forged against us So that Christ's Saying is fulfilled among you They shall speak ALL MANNER of EVIL for his Name 's sake against his People so it 's not One Manner but ALL MANNER But we can Triumph in the Love of God and the Lord IESUS Christ and desire the Lord to Forgive you if it be his Will for all your Wickedness that ye have done and spoken against us and that ye may all come to see your selves Whose Servants ye have been and Whose Work ye have been doing and Whom ye have followed And what Spirit ye are of not to be of Christ's who came to Save Mens Lives and not to Destroy them And we must further Declare that we cannot Trust our Bodies and Souls in the Hands of such that do not know what Spirit they are of themselves and have not Power over their own Raging and Persecuting Spirits who are Like unto a City whose Walls are broken down But our Trust is in Christ who is the Chief Shepherd whom we are turn'd to who Feeds us in his Pasture of Life Our Bishop to Oversee us and our Prophet that God hath raised up like unto Moses whom we do Hear c. And our Councellour and Leader that God hath given us our Priest that hath Died for us and Risen for our Justification and at the Right Hand of God who is our Mediator the Man Christ Jesus betwixt us and God and is the Author and Finisher of our Faith And is our High-Priest over the Household of Faith and doth Sanctify us and Wash us with his Precious Blood that he may present us to God without Spot or Wrinkle or Blemish oâ— any
not to turn away from him that speaketh from Heaven c. Heb. 12 25 26. R. W. And further he saith As also in Order to this to know what man is to the utmost now by Nature and what the true Lord Jesus is and other Controversies discussed in this Book not unworthy this your serious Weighing as Mary did in the Hearts and Spirits c. Ans. He may see by the Scripture how the Apostle hath made known what man is now by Nature in his fallen State to wit dâ—ad in Sins and Trespasses Ephe. 2. and what a Wicked mans State is and how man is Saved And Moses declares how Man and Woman were before they fell as may be seen Gen. 1. And Christ himself declares how he and the Father is known by Revelation wherein Christ said I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth for thou hast hid these things from the Wise and Prudent and hast revealed them unto Babes even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight And no man knowes who the Son is but the Father and who the Father is but the Son and to whom the Son will reveal him Luk. 10 21 22. And mark it seems we must weigh R. W's words as Mary did Christs and in our Hearts and Spirits Nay Roger we shall not make thy words equal with Christ's for they are easily savour'd to come from another Spirit then Christs as thou hast manifested in thy Book R. W. And when thou hast told us what the Jesuites and the Pope do then thou say'st Satan pretends to exalt and deifie you under the Name of God and Christ and the Spirit c. but his end is as Peter tells us to exalt himself and fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls Ans. This R. W. had better have kept to himself who pretends so much of God and Christ and the Spirit c. for it suits his own Condition the best and not the Quakers But Roger where doth Peter use any such Expressions in the Scripture as Satan to fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls this is the first time it was Scripture Where doth Peter use any such Language is not this to abuse Peter's Scripture and that blessed Spirit from whence the Scripture came thou shouldst not charge such Vnsavory words upon Peter and tell us that Peter tells you so Therefore do not belye Peter a Holy Apostle as thou hast done us And we charge thee to mention the Chap. and Verse where Peter has told thee and you New-England Priests such words as Satan to exalt himself to fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls for we do not read that ever Peter spoke these words but they are of thy own forging R. W. Thou say'st I have used some sharp Scripture-Language but not as commonly you do passionately and unjustly I sometimes call you Foxians as Nicolaitans from Nicholas â— because G. F. appeared the greatest Writer and Speaker c. among you Ans. Here hast thou not given thyself the lye is this Scripture-Language to call the People of God Foxians And how darest thou parallel the People of God in scorn called Quakers with the Nicolaitans whose Principles and Practices we do abhor but this is thy Passion and Vnjust Dealing But if we should tell thee thou art a Scoffer and a Mocker and a Nick-namer this is not Passionate nor Vnjust when we find thee so doing And when we have told you Persecuting Priests of New-England who Hanged and Banished and Cut off Ears that you were in Cains Nature and Jezabels and the Beast and the Whore that drunk the blood of the Saints and killed the Lords People this was just and true enough to tell you what you were and whose work you are doing to wit the Murderers and not Christ's for your works show it R. W. And thou say'st Sure it is that he subtily run for it to wit G. F. he ordered that my Letters to our Deputy Governour in which my Proposals to G. F. were should not be delivered to the Deputy until G. F. was some hours under Sail that he might say he never saw my Paper though it is as clear as Noon-day that he knew all matters by Copies Letters and Relations perfectly many days before his departure Ans. Here is the manifestation of a wicked lying Spirit First that he is sure G. F. run for it And next that G. F. ordered that his Letters should not be given to the Deputy Governour till G. F. was some hours under Sail and thirdly that G. F. might say he never saw his Paper and lastly that it is as clear as Noon-day that G. F. knew all matters by Copies of Letters and Relations perfectly many dayes before his departure These are four great Lies for G. F. knew not what was in thy Papers Roger neither had G. F. seen the Copies of those Proposals neither did G. F. hinder their being delivered to the Governour Nor did G. F. ever receive any Letters from R. W. or go away for fear of him or them nor was it a likely thing that he should when he knew nothing of them for as I said before when I was at Providence where this Roger lives he came not at me And if he had any thing to have spoken to me he might easily have done it or have written to me and have sent the same Copies to me he sent to Captain Cranston and not have made a clamour against me belying of me to the world behind my back when I was gone But this is like the Fruits of his Spirit but not the Spirit of Christ and his Disciples R. W. And whereas thou say'st G. F. knew that I was furnished out of his own Writings with Artillery Ans. This is notoriously false for G. F. never knew that thou hadst any of his Books as before R. W. And thou seemest to flatter John Stubs and John Burneyat and rail'st against W. Edmondson and say'st W. E. was nothing but a bundle of Ignorance and Boysterousness but J. S. and J. B. were Ingenuous Ans. Yet all these three were Constantly on thee at once as thou say'st where was their Ingenuity then here is thy Contradiction and Confusion R. W. And thou say'st often over that John Stubs said in Publick That thou did'st not interrupt us And thou say'st You shall never perswade Souls not bewitched that the Holy Spirit of God should perswade your Women and Maidens to appear in Publick Streets and Assemblies stark Naked Ans. We do believe thee in that dark persecuting bloody Spirit that thou and the New-England Priests are bewitâ—hed in you cannot believe that you are Naked from God and his Cloathing and Blind And therefore hath the Lord in his power moved some of his Sons and Daughters to go Naked yea and they did tell them in OLIVERS days and the Long Parliament's That God would strip them of their Church-profession and of their Power as Naked as they were And so they were True Prophets and
God for his Presence c. and thou say'st a little before in the same page when thou hast made a speech of Nicholas Davis being drowned c. Some of these Blessed Ends it hath pleased God to propagate by this Occasion all this Colony over and all of us round about have put forth our selves in Disquisitions and Searchings after the true Grounds of Christian Religion and Worship Answ. If this was the Cause of your Searching after the true Grounds of Christian Religion and Worship what hast thou been doing all this while Roger how could'st thou go to Dispute of such things and hadst them to Search for which we do believe thee thou hadst them Then and hast them Yet to seek and canst not find them with this Dark Envious Spirit and thy Thoughts which thou Thought to Begin with Exercise of Prayer c. but thou knew'st very well that the people of God called Quakers could not receive thy Prayers from thy Many Thoughts they were not like from a Lying Slandering Spirit R. W. Thou say'st Thou hast Cause to Judge that the Word QVAKER was given to us from that strange Possessing of our Bodies of Quaking and Shaking Answ. Gervase Bennet Justice of Darby gave us that Name because I and we bid him and his Company Tremble at the Word of God in 1650 when he cast G. F. and others in prison R. W. Further he saith It is true that they are to wit the Quakers the Off-spring of the Grindletonians in Lancashire Answ. This is also false the Grindletonians and the people in Lancashire know it R. W. And R. W. saith The Ranters are but the Quakers Daughter And pag. 29. thou say'st That some Parliament-Men told thee that they themselves went to one of the Quakers Meetings about Charing Cross but they were so frighted with the Shaking of their Bodies of the Chairs and Stools c. and callest it Satan's Counterfeit Motions Answ. These are Two Horrid Lies for all the Ranters and people up and down England know this Charge of thine is false and is like the rest of the Lies of thy Book For many of the Ranters are come to be Sober in the Fear of God and are turn'd to the people called Quakers but not the Ranters come from the Quakers neither Are they their Daughter this hath been the spirit of the Devil that moved thee and not the Most-High And thy Book that is so sâ—uft up with Lies it will do little hurt where we are known here in England The 2d Lie And the Quakers never had any Meeting about Charing-Cross this is another Forgery that thou hast published the people that liveth about Charing-Cross will testifie against thee R. W. And thou bringest John Toldervy and Theora John and thou say'st The horrible Shaking of the Quakers We are tossed and tumbled up and down c. pag. 29. Answ. As for Th. John all people that knew him know he was no Quaker and John Toldervy the priest did give forth a Book in his Name wherein they much abused him as thou dost now but J. Told hath cleared himself in his own Book which is an Answer to the Priest that abused him called The Foot out of the Snare And doth R. W. think to feed the Sober Christians in England with such Lying Stories as these Nay they may serve his New-England persecuting Priests And R. W. Thou often mentionest the Father of Spirits and the Most-high who stir'd thee up to this Work but thy foul Mouth is not worthy to mention the Name of the Lord. R. W. The People called Quakers are not True Quakers according to Scripture Answ. The Lord God of Heaven and Earth knoweth that thou speakest falsly of us here And thou hast made a great Noise but provest nothing but hast brought several Lies to prove thy own as thou may'st see pag. 27.29 For the same Word of God and Power by which all things were made have we known the Operation in our hearts of it and Tremble at it which thou hast not konwn for if thou hadst thou would'st not have brought this false Charge out against us R. W. Thou say'st The Tumultuous Spirit of the Quakers 〈◊〉 Disputing and the Reason is That Three of the Speakers consulted openly and whispered and uttered themselves one immediately speaking after the other and sometimes all together as one man against me pag. 26. Answ. The Auditory knoweth whether thou speakest Truth in this and what must not Whisper one to another before R. W R. W. Thou say'st Thou wast first commanded this Work from Heaven pag. 25. Answ. We desire all that read thy Book to mind thy Many False Charges and thy Vnsavoury Expressions and then they may Judge whether Thy Command came from Heaven or from Hell for No Lie is of the Truth nor cometh not from the God of Truth but from the Father of Lies The First Part of thy Work thou undertook was To prove us No True Quakers according to the holy Scriptures Which thou did'st not then in the Dispute as I am satisfied the Generality of the Hearers can bear Witness neither hast thou yet done it in all thy Writing by the Scripture nor yet by any Sound Argument but goest on to Charge and Accuse us as if One of thy Accusation must prove Another unless this way can prove it so No Proof R. W. And with this thou beginnest in pag. 28. and say'st Thou wast the more confirmed when thou sawest our foul spirit to transport us not only in Lying Doctrines but also in Lying Quakings and Tremblings and Lying Preachings through the Streets Repent Repent c. Answ. Now let all Observe what he calleth Our Lying Preachings as if to preach Repentance by the Command and Power of God now were a Lying Preaching which is one of the things that Christ sent His forth to preach and let the Wise consider whether our Days and Generations do not need this Preaching Yea of Nay And this is still a false Charge to say He saw our soul spirit to transport us into Lying Doctrines But hath not yet made out these Doctrines and again With Lying Quakings and Tremblings but hath not proved it so it 's but still his False Charge And further as thou did'st then in the Dispute so now thou makest a great a do with our Men and Women going Naked We told thee then we own'd no such Practice in any unless they were called unto it by the Lord as a Sign of the Nakedness of the Professors of Our Age who want the Covering of the Spirit And though thou would'st exclude Signs Christ being come was not Agabus a Sign to Paul when he took his Girdle and bound himself with it R. W. And thou further Chargest us That Rantism is our Ugly Child and Daughter and rose from our Bowels and with the Practice of the Ranters in the Streets and in their Religious Meetings Answ. Now let all consider whether this be a proper Way
come into the World and the Believers witnessed it to Shine in their Hearts And Abraham saw his Light or Day and in it David saw more Light which was before Christ came in the Flesh. John saith In the Word which was in the Beginning was Life and the Life was the Light of Men. This in Answer to what followeth in the same page R. W. He again Compareth us with the Papists Common Protestants Jews Mahometans and Pagans and beginneth again to upbraid us with our Men and Women's going Naked as if it were a thing Ordinarily or Commonly allowed amongst us in their Wills without the Motion of God and would bring this as his Main Proof to prove us No True Quakers Answ. I have already answered to this and in his own Book it may be seen how that we own no such Practice unless the Lord upon an Occasion should call for it as a Sign as before said as may be read in our Answers to him quoted by himself pag. 39. But this Way is to Charge and Accuse us with all his Might as if that were the Way to prove his Charge against us And he telleth of Our being on High in our Desk pag. 37 when as the people there at Rode-Island that was at the Dispute know that it was but upon a Common Seat as was at the other End where he sat and on both Sides R. W. He also chargeth us with Exalting Cursed Nature Answ. Now I desire the Serious Reader to weigh well when thou readest his Book whether by all that he hath said he hath Proved his Charge or whether in stead of Proving this One he hath not Charged many more and left both it and them Vnproved and so gone off as a false Accuser And as for Exalting Cursed Nature R. W. with the New-England Priests had better to have kept it at home Now further observe that in the Conclusion of the First Day we having a Discourse upon the Commands of God upon the aforesaid Occasion as Of Abraham's Offering his Son R. W. said They could Discern and See in those Days That Abraham's Command To kill his Child was the Command of God which we cannot now in these Days do We asked what they Discerned by was it not the Spirit of Revelation that they Tried and Discerned by He confest It was but said We have it not so Now nor is it to be Expected Then we desired seeing the same Spirit was not to be Expected with what did he Try our Spirits and how did he know Ours not to be the same as theirs was seeing he had so Charged and Condemned us he said again They had that Way of Discerning of Spirits which none hath now But as he saith in his Book We must attend to the Scripture Only and to use the Weapon It 's Written It 's Written against Satans Immediate Inspirations and Temptations and this he calleth Christ's Weapons by which he resisted the Devil and so biddeth us Follow his Example and to use the Weapon of It 's Written It 's Written If this be All or the Only Weapon It 's Written the Devil when he cometh to tempt may Vse the same for he did use it to Christ as Matth. 4 6. he said It 's Written he hath given his Angels Charge over thee c. So all may see R. W. is not for the Apostle's Weapons his Helmet his Shield his Breast-plate his Sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God which he said was Nâ—gh in the Heart c. A Question was put to him Whether the Anointing which the Apostle John directed the Saints unto to Try the Spirits by was not the same that Abraham understood and knew the Mind of God by But this Question he never would answer although he promised that he would Answer it the Next Day yet though it was often urged he still evaded and would not answer for if he had and confessed then he knew it must follow That the Saint's being directed to the same that was Abraham's Guide Discoverer and that by which he tried the True from the False it could not be the Scripture but that which was before the Scripture was written And yet though he could not deny it not would not grant it the thing is True Abraham saw his Day whom the Apostle saith the Saints were in and they that had him to wit the Son of God had Life And thou and the New-England Priests that have not the same Discerning as Abraham had are out of the Faith of Abraham and so no Children of Abraham but of that Father that Christ told the Jews they were of The Second Day of the Dispute the Question afore-said was put again to him and he was desired to answer according as he promised the Evening before but would not and so evaded and made a great Narration and began to tell us of Certain Bow-men that bent their Tongues like Bows So the Discourse upon this afore-said Matter he hath let fall in his Relation as he hath done a great part of the Dispute and instead thereof hath put in his own Guessings Conceits Imaginations and Inventions divised in Secret when there was none to oppose him and brought forth at last as a Monster to reproach belie and slander the Innocent As all may see that read his Book how Invective and Bitter he is and whether he is not one of that Generation which Jeremiah speaketh of That bend their Tongues like Bows for Lies I leave the Sober Reader to Judge that doth read his Book And so take some few Observations of his Manner and Way of Proving his Second Position viz. That the CHRIST we profess is not the TRUE LORD Jesus CHRIST R. W. He telleth us We were not Christians nor Professors of the Christian Religion We might with Jews Turks and Papists profess One God yet Christians we could not be And to prove it he saith That the Description and Character which the Holy Scriptures give to the True Lord Jesus no way agreeth with the Image which we have set up Answ. Which Image and Idol as he calleth it is Christ the Light his Spiritual Appearance in Man so that we find he laboureth to set up Christ in his Appearing in that Body which was prepared for him wherein he suffered without the Gates at Jerusalem in Opposition to Christ Spiritually dwelling in his people As if it could not be Consistant with his then Appearing in that Body and taking that Flesh upon him and becoming a Sacrifice therein for Sin that he should afterwards Appear in his people and be in them the Hope of Glory and be their Life and they to become his House or Temple and he to dwell in them and to be their Head and they to be his Body and Members in particular and of his Flesh and of his Bone and they to Eat his Flesh and Drink his Blood which he said All must do or they had No Life
Bone of his Bone to wit as the Apostle saith R. W. Replieth Here half an Eye may see how he giveth no other Presence or Absence of Christ but Invisible and Spiritual and subtily affirmeth that Christ Jesus hath no Bodily Presence at all c. Answ. Let the Sober Reader Judge and see in G. F.'s Answer how R. W. abuseth G. F.'s Words in his saying G. F. Subtily affirmeth That Christ hath no Bodily Presence at all because he witnesseth his Spiritual Presence R. W. He Bringeth J. Bunyon from G. F.'s Fol. p. 10. saying That Christ was not in his Disciples when he said I am the Light of the World G. F. Answereth And so corrected by Christ I in you and you in me And further he bringeth from G. F.'s Fol. p. 12. J. B's words The Body of Christ is out of the Sight of all his Saints G. F. Answ. And the Apostle saith They sate in Christ in Heavenly Places and the Saints are Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone that were his Church which he is the Head of his Body So far R. W. bringeth his Words but these following he hath left out and then calleth them Short Answers to wit Every one that Eateth his Flesh knoweth his Body given for the Life of the World and the Body of Christ is not out of the Sight of his Saints that are the Church Therefore you Ministers and Teachers that say Christ's Body is out of the Sight are not Saints neither are you His Church which is his Body neither Eat you his Flesh how can you Eat it being out of your Sight nor know that which is Given for the Life of the World But you are Out of the Sight of his Church which is his Body And was Christ and his Body out of the Sight of Stephen when he was stoned to Death when he saw Christ standing at the Right Hand of God Act. 7 26 27. And was Christ and his Body out of the Sight of the Seven Churches who walked in the midst of the Seven Golden Candlesticks which were the Seven Churches Rev. 1.2 Or was he out of the Sight of John that writ the Revelations and is he out of the Sight of them that are the Holy City Revel 2 22. R. W. Replieth In which and all his Book over though he own a Christ without that died at Jerusalem in Word yet he allows in Effect no other Body but what is Mystical c. so that with Notorious Jugling and Jesuitical Impudence c. they leave him in his Body no more Blood to shed then is in a Spirit c. Answ. Here R. W. doth Confess That G. F. owneth that Christ that died at Jerusalem And yet he Contradicteth himself and saith He alloweth to Christ no other Body but what is Mystical and Spiritual and yet himself saith That Christ is the Head of his Church as a Man's head is to his Body and then how can it be Out of his Sight But what must we understand by R. W.'s words That Christ is in Heaven with a Carnal Body doth not the Scripture speak of Spiritual Bodies and must not the Saints be made like unto his Glorious Body and is that Carnal is it not Mystical to all the World And the Apostle saith speaking of the Resurrection It is Sown a Natural Body and riseth a Spiritual Body and if the Saints must be raised a Spiritual Body and Christ in Heaven with a Carnal Body how doth this consist togegether R. W There is a Natural Body and there is a Spiritual Body and who is it that hath a Spiritual Body is it the First Adam or the Last for The First Adam is of the Earth Earthly and the Second Man is the LORD FROM HEAVEN and so hath not he a Heavenly Body seeing as the Saints have born the Image of the Earthly so they must the Heavenly And therefore how is now Christ in Heaven with an Earthly Carnal Body as some priests have affirmed against us which hath been the Reason of these Discourses 1. Corinth 15. But John in his Revel telleth thee That Christ walketh in the midst of his Churches and John telleth thee what Christ's Eyes and his Feet are like Revel 2. if thou hast an Ear to hear and Revel 1 12 13 14. of his Head and his Hair and his Countenance which John fell down at and do not thou say That we deny the Body of Christ who own it as the Scripture declare it And what must we Infer from R. W's words that saith We leave no more Blood in Christ's Body to be shed at all then in a Spirit what must Christ come down from Heaven at the Right Hand of God and shed his Blood again how proveth R. W. this prove this we Charge R. W. and all New-England-priests by Scripture Now the Saints Eating his Flesh and Drinking his Blood and his Blood Sprinkling the Consciences that is Scripture but to say that Christ hath yet to Shed his Blood that is Ignorance Now if this be R. W.'s and the New-England-priests Doctrine That Christ hath his Blood to Shed we tell him and them that He hath Shed his Blood without the Gates of Jerusalem for our Sins and risen for our Justification and was Dead and is Alive and Dieth no more but Liveth for Ever and we Eat his Flesh and drink his Blood through whom we have Life R. W. He bringeth G. F. Fol 17 Enâ—ch Howet saying That It is Blasphemy to say that Christ is in Man as God-Man And R. W. saith G. F. Answers like a Cuckow in one silly Note G. F. Answ. How are they of his Flesh and of his Bone and doth not the Scripture say Christ in you and God will dwell in you and walk in you and are not his Saints of his Flesh and of his Bone and are they not Partakers of the Divine Nature And R. W. Replieth and Confâ—sseth that the Saints by Receiving of Christ Jesus and by Believing in him did partake of the Divine Nature And further R. W. saith Some have been so Bold Bayards as to say they are Christ and God as much as he that Died at Jerusalem Christed with Christ and Godded with God Aâ—sw These are R. W.'s own words he hath not brought forth his Author if he had had them from a Quaker we should have heard his Name in print but let the Reader see whether there be any such words in G. F.'s Answer to E. H And then he telleth a Great Story of the Nicolatians and Rantâ—rs which he might have kept at home R. W. And R. W. telleth That the Humane Nature and Soul and Body of Christ Jesus is so cross and opposite and contrary to their New Whimsical Christ the Light within c. and how that G. F. cannot endure the word Humane and how the word Humane is a Bugbear to G. F. in all his Book For thou say'st The word Humane signifies pertaining or belonging to man so
Humane Soul or Body is no more but such a Soul and Body as all Mankind have c 1 Corin. 10. Answ. We charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests where ever the Prophets and Apostles give that name HVMANE to Christ's Body and Soul And the word HVMANE is not a Bugbear nor Odious to G. F but for thee and the priests to give such Names to Christ our Lord and Saviour which the Scriptures do not give and yet say the Scriptures are the Rule that is Abominable And there is no such word in 1. Corin. 10. that calleth Christ's Body and Soul HVMANE and whether is Christ's Body Celestial or Terrestrial or which Glory doth he bear seeing there is a Glory of the Celestial and a Glory of the Terrestrial Body 1 Corin. 15 14. And G. F. doth grant and all the Quakers that Christ was made like unto us Sin excepted and had a Body and Soul or else how could he suffer and is risen the same that did Descend is Ascended as the Apostle saith And Christ said he was from above and ye are from beneath and ye are of this world and I am not of this world Joh. 8 and his Light within thou callest here Dagon their Monstrous Horrible Idol of a Christ called Light within O! this Light and Christ within R. W. cannot endure to hear of that Evil Spirit that dwelleth in him maketh him thus to blaspheme it But we must tell thee None knoweth Christ but as he Reveaâ—eth himself by his Light within for Christ saith No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will Reveal him R. W. bringeth Daniel Gawdry in G. F.'s folio 282. saying we shall not see Christ as he is until he come to Judgement and then and not before we shall see him G. F. Answ. You where you are see him not nor know him as he is we do believe you but the Saints the true Church whom he is Head of whom he is in the midst and in whom he is And Christ told his Disciples They had known him and they knew the Son of God and had the Son and they had the Father also and he that hath not the Son hath not Life and they had handled and seen him And the Hope in it self is Pure and that is it which purifieth man and maketh him pure as He is Pure c. Answ. And are not these Christ's and the Apostle's words but R. W. putteth in an IN more than G. F. and then he crieth Non-sence and Silly Lines and he Leaves out as you may see pag. 282. in G. F.'s Book where he leaves out Daniel Gawdry's words how he contradicteth himself For after D. G. hath said We shall not see Christ as he is till he come to Judgement then and not before we shall see him and then D. G saith Every man that hath this Hope purifieth himself And what Hope is this is not this Christ in him the Hope of Glory and dost not thou see him And when R. W. saith He was not desirous to trouble the Auditors with more Quotations but still they urged Hast thou any more so it 's like thou wast Gravelled but dost not thou Contradict thy self before thou saidst how thou Vrged'st them to bring out the Book R. W. And thou say'st That G. F. affirms c. That Christ Jesus is as much now seen visibly as ever he shall be seen c. and then he falleth a Railing and crieth out Deluded Soul But let the Reader read G. F.'s Answer to G. D. and see if there be any such words there as R. W. hath forged who saith G. F. affirmeth c And thou Observest in G. F. 's Answer That he cannot keep out of his Burrow of confounding a Visible Eye and a Spiritual a Visible and an Invisible Seeing and then fallest a Railing Answ. But let the Reader see if there be any such Confounding in G. F.'s Answer that R. W. speaketh of But Christ saith No Man knoweth the Son but the Father nor the Father but the Son and he to whom he Revealeth him Is this Revelation or Sight a Visible Eye seeing Christ saith Flesh and Blood hath not Revealed the Son of God to Peter but the Father that is in Heaven R. W. Thou say'st Though we use to please Children and Fools with the Words of Christ dying at Jerusalem we see him in the midst of us he is the Invisible Head of the Church in God c. Answ. Roger these are Words of thy own That we use to speak so as to please Children and Fools for we do Really own Christ's dying at Jerusalem And why dost-thou scoff at Christ he being in the Midst â—f his People by his Spirit and is that Visible or is Christ in the Midst of People upon the Earth as a Man Visible or is he in his Church by his Spirit Ruling and Ordering it who is the Head of it And doth not Paul tell thee That the Church is in God and why dost thou scoff at this and say We please Children and Fools with such Speeches for God's Saints being walking upon the Earth how doth Christ exercise his Prophetical Office his Kingly Office his Priestly Office c doth he it Visibly or by his Power and Spirit and so we do own Christ as the Scripture setteth him forth R. W. Bringeth Richard Mayo G. F.'s Folio p. 276. saying That he did believe in a Christ that died at Jerusalem but not in a Christ within G. F. Answ. He that doth not believe in a Christ within doth not believe in a Christ that died at Jerusalem and he that doth not believe in a Christ within and preach Christ within is a Reprobate according to the Apostle's Doctrine Col. 2. 2 Cor. 13. And he is not in a True Belief of Christ without who believeth not in Christ within but is in the Devil's Belief and believeth as the Devil 's do R. W. Replieth A humble Soul may see how this Subtle Traitor under the golden Name of Christ and Christ within in the Heart he Stabs at the Heart of the True Lord Jesus who suffered for poor Man-kind in Man 's own Nature at Jerusalem Secondly I observe his Virulent Venemous Mind and Pen stabbing damning and reprobating all that truly believe in the true Lord Jesus whom he confesseth to have been a Real Man dying at Jerusalem c. except they can believe that he is now no where to be found but in Every Man's Heart that cometh into the world that is No where Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F.'s Answer to R. M And what must we Observe from R. W.'s words here If Christ which is in Heaven that doth enlighten every Man that cometh into the World and dwelleth in the Hearts of his Saints of them that Receive him yet He is No where as R. W. saith and Preaching Christ in people except they be Reprobates as the
this Light an Idol R. W. And then thou Scoffingly say'st How J. Stubs began a large Speech or Sermon but both J. S.'s and W. E.'s Sermon if they were Large thou hast printed them very Short And then thou say'st W. E. that Pragmatical Insulting Soul Stopped thee so that thou openly complained'st of Incivility Answ. But why should not we have Liberty to Speak as well as thou And the people knoweth how many Long Speeches thou mad'st but nothing to the purpose what thou promised'st to prove out of G. F.'s Book which was quite the contrary and thou could'st make nothing Good out of it for thy Purpose R. W. as was Evident when G. F.'s Book was brought forth And when W. E. did Appeal to the People thou hast not shewed that the people was dissatisfied with W. E.'s Appeal and were not W. E.'s and J. S.'s their Speeches which thou scoffingly call'st Sermons to the Matter of the false Charges which thou could'st not make Good R. W. And thou Say'st Is it comely when persons are Disputing to fall upon our knees and Answer an Argument with a Prayer Answ. But did there any of the Quakers do so at this Three-Days Work at Newport let the people there Judge whether R. W. speaketh the Truth in this for we Remember no such thing done there by any But set the Case they had what doth R. W.'s Spirit so Envy Prayer and W. E. might very well say Why should we sit here when thou had'st kept them there to hear thy Lies Two Days together and had'st proved nothing to the Purpose therefore we had a great deal of Patience to bear thee so long to multiply thy false Charges and Blasphemies against Christ and his Light and Holy Spirit as thou did'st as may be seen at large in thy own Book And thou say'st That We Spoke so much but let the Reader see whether thou hast not here Spoken a great deal more than we all as thy own Book testifieth R. W. And again thou say'st That We be not Able to Answer nor to Bear thy words Answ. This the people knoweth that heard our Answers and thy Words whether we did not Answer to thy false Charges and disproved them out of G. F.'s Book which thou brought'st and by Scripture R. W. Thou say'st Thou took'st a little Boldness and told'st us that if Paul himself was present and Jesus Christ himself in their Bodily Presence which we confessed he died in at Jerusalem yet we would say unto Christ and Paul Thou hast falsly Charged us and Paul and Christ had proved nothing and Paul and Christ should be a Blasphemer and Beelzebub because he brought glad News of the Truth from Heaven to them Answ. R. W. These are False Charges of thine and Great Boldness and Wickedness and did'st thou Say all these words in the Dispute let the people Judge for we do not remember thou did'st And dost thou compare thy self with Paul and Christ Jesus here and must we look upon thy foul Slanders and Lies as News from Heaven Nay for thou deniest him and his Light who is the Good News from Heaven that 's God's Salvation that Old Simeon rejoiced at But R. W. what must we Infer from thy words That Jesus Christ himself in our Bodily Presence c. as thou say'st Is not this so much as to say That Jesus Christ was not in R. W.'s Bodily Presence at New-port in the Dispute which we do believe him it was not the Motion of the Spirit nor the Spirit of God and Christ that moved him to that Work but the Father of Lies For we can say that we felt the Presence of the Lord Jesus Christ manifest in our Mortal Bodies carrying us on in his Work at that Time Glory to his Name for Ever by his Light Power and Spirit but it 's like R. W. did not feel him who scoffeth at his Spiritual Appearance in his people So as for Blasphemer and Beelzebub he might have kept at home R. W. Thou makest a great Noise in page 64 and 65 and say'st As we have denied the Person of the Lord Jesus so we deny his Offices when it was demanded Wherein thou said'st Thou had'st many things to declare and then tell'st What the Papists hold and say'st The Quakers set up a Voice or Motion within them overtopping the Voice of Christ Jesus in the Scriptures and some of us maintaining that the Light within is that Great Prophet that was to come which Moses Prophesied of And that we are notoriously guilty of High Treason against the King of Kings the Lord Jesus c. and rob him of his Crown c. Answ. The Person of the Lord Jesus Christ we own and all his Offices in his Church which he exerciseth by his Light and Spirit which Light R. W. Blasphemously calleth an Idol and therefore he is not like to own and see Christ in his Offices in his Church how he exerciseth them there And our Motions of God's Spirit and of Christ are owned with the Spirit of Christ and the same that gave forth Scripture and so it will not Over-top or Over-pour it self And thou that hast not the Spirit of Christ art none of his and the Spirit of Christ in Our Age owneth the Voices and Motions given forth from it self in Ages past and doth not Over-top and Over-pour them as thou vainly and foolishly say'st And the Great Prophet which Moses spoke of to wit Christ IS COME and hath enlightned us with his True Light which is in our Hearts that giveth us the Knowledge of him and thou that call'st this Light within that giveth the Knowledge of Christ which cometh from him an Idol wickedly thou deniest this True Prophet in blaspheming his Light within whom we maintain For this Great Prophet saith I am the Light of the World and so is the True Light that Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World and so thy Thoughts that thou hast contracted of Notoriously guilty of High Treason against the Lord of Lords and KING of KINGS Christ Jesus is thy own R. W. Thou say'st They Rob him Christ the KING of KINGS of his Crown and Life and all Answ. R. W. and the Priests of New-England Can the Lord Jesus Christ the King of Kings and Lord of Lords who is Ascended far above all Heavens and at the Right Hand of God who is now manifest by his Spirit in his people be robb'd of his Crown and Life and All can R. W. and you New-England Priests take away his Crown of his Head and Life and All is this the True Christ that can be thus Robbed that R. W. pleadeth for We must tell him that the True Christ the King of Kings the Lord of Glory he cannot Rob him of his Crown and Life for no Robbers can Ascend where Christ is and here he speaketh like a Man that doteth and is this the New-England-High-priests Orator For doth not Christ Encourage his Saints to lay
there are which thou would'st not have us to take as Charges in thy Paper which indeed is not Worthy to be taken Notice of but let the Vn-prejudic'd people in Rode-Island that was there Judge whether thou hast not wronged us And did not a stranger speak aloud there and said I am no Quaker yet I see that Mr. Williams hath rather proved against himself and not for himself R. W. And doth not R. W. say The Spirits of Just Men made Perfect the Quakers say Here and we say In the Life to come Answ. And doth not the Apostle say to the Heb. YE ARE COME to the Spirits of Just Men and was it not HERE while they were upon the Earth And Isa. 11. 1 Thes. 2. Rom. 8. and Act. 8 19.10.14.16 what are all these Scriptures who denieth them And Gal. 5. Joh. 3. what 's all this to the Purpose for here thou goest on in way of Preaching And all these Scriptures do not prove thy false Chorge For thou say'st R. W. The Holy Spirit of God was given forth by Means but the Quakers pretend in G. F.'s Book and other Books That their Spirit was without Means And thou bringest The Lord open'd Lydia's heart c. and Christ's Breathing upon his Apostles c. Answ. Did not the Apostles receive the Holy Ghost by his Breath and what was that Mediate and were not the Apostles Able Ministers of the Spirit and was that Mediate And that which Open'd Lydia's Heart was that Mediate And did not Peter Preach Christ Jesus and his Light and the Holy Ghost fell upon them and was not the Light of Christ within them that received it And was that Mediate or Immediate that bid Cornelius send to Joppa And what was that when the Apostle which was a Minister of the Spirit was Preaching Christ Jesus was it not something within them that answered to the Apostle's Preaching that pricked the Heart that made them cry out What they should do was not this the Light Within that lets them see that they had Done Evil according to the Apostle's words Whatsoever doth reprove and make manifest is Light and if they turn at the Reproof this is Repentance And what was that that Saul Kikt against when he was a Professor like R. W. and the New-England-Priests and Professors and Persecuted God's people and is not R. W. and all his New-England Persecuting Priests and Professors kicking against it now and therefore they will not receive Christ Jesus But we never denied the Means of the Spirit of God to work withal but your Means which are without the Immediate Spirit of God and the Light of Christ Jesus which thou Blasphemously callest an Idol And goest about to prove that the Spirit of Christ is not the Spirit of Christ which Leadeth us and Mortisieth us and Circumciseth in which we Worship the Living God as Christ commandeth and this Spirit thou goest about to prove a False Spirit which will prove thy own Destruction if thou repentest not And so our Assertions are no Contradictions to the Spirit of God they are thy own R. W. And thou bringst pag. 6. in G. F.'s folio Samuel Eaton's Saying The Prophets and Apostles drew people to an Outward Word G. F.'s Answ. Now is that which Liveth and Endureth for Ever Outward Did they not bring them to Christ and the Power of God which is the End of Words which is Immediate And in the same page Samuel Eaton Is not the Gospel an External Way G. F. Answ. No The Gospel is a Living Way which is revealed within and is the Power of God to Salvation And in the same page S. E. Are not these seduced who are drawn off from the External Means by which the Spirit is given and Faith wrought to wait for the Receiving of the Spirit without any Word to convey it to them he means External which Spirit when they have it is not the Spirit of Truth but of Delusion G. F. Answ. The Spirit and Faith is not conveighed to any Man without the Word to wit Christ and they are seduced which rest in the External from the Eternal And the Spirit is not given by External Means it is God and Christ that giveth it Neither is Faith wrought by External Means R. W. Replieth I Observe how the Wisdom of men is Enmity against God and how witty this Fox is to catch himself and others in the Traps of Eternal Howling how doth he here confound the Audible Words or Preachings of God's Mercy in Christ Jesus with the Inaudible Invisible Mystical and Metaphorical Word Christ Jesus himself 2ly Who sees not his gross and impudent Denying of the Spirit and Faith to be conveighed by Means from God unto us Answ. Let the Reader see R. W.'s Reply here if there be any thing in it to prove That we have not the Spirit and That the Spirit by which we are acted is not the Spirit of God And what must we infer from R. W.'s words here and S. Eaton the Priest That the Spirit is given by External Means and That the Faith is wrought by External Means and The Gospel the Power of God is an External Way and That the Apostle directed people to an Outward Word and not to God Christ the Eternal Word the Word that liveth and abideth and endureth for ever but then how is God the Giver of the Spirit and how is Christ the Author and Finisher of their Faith And how is the Gospel the Power of God which was Revealed to the Apostles an External Way and doth any know the Gospel the Power of God but by Revelation And was it not the Wisdom of Man which was Enmity against God that with-stood the Preaching of the Revealed Faith and Gospel and called it foolishness then and now And as for Traps and Eternal Howling Gross Impudency c. R. W. might have applied and kept at home R. W. Bringeth Enoch Howet G. F. Fol. 15 saying There is nothing in Man to be Ministred unto but Man G. F. Answ. How then Ministred the Apostles to the Spirit or sowed as to that and Christ Spake to the Spirits in prison And Timothy was to stir up the Gift that was in him and the Spirit of the Father speaketh within them and the Light that shineth in the heart and giveth Knowledge c. And The Son of God is Revealed in me saith the Apostle Here the Scriptures are for Correction of thee and Reproof of thee who say'st There is nothing to speak to in Man but Man When the Apostle saith That which may be known of God is manifest in Man for God hath shewn it to them Rom. 1. And the Apostle was manifest to Every Man's Conscience in the sight of God and that was of God which the Children disobeyed And R. W. replieth saying I was forc'd to omit the Allegations out of G. F.'s Book then by me and ready And why so R. W Why could'st not thou have
do and should say all that Saints say and should judge for them both Persons and Things after an Infallible Manner and that they should neither Say nor Do any thing by any Vnderstanding of their own but the Spirit All this we deny G. F. Answ. Which is Contrary to the Apostle who saith As many as are the Sons of God are led by the Spirit of God And Christ saith That he Acteth all in them and for them who saith Without me ye can DO NOTHING and The Fruits of the Spirit c. and The Spiritual Man judgeth all things And that is it which leadeth the Saints to divide and discern all things both Temporal and Spiritual the Spiritual Wisdom of God which giveth them Spiritual Vnderstanding which Men must Rule withal but not with their own which cometh to nought And ye which have not that which is Infallible to Judge in you know not the Spirit of Christ neither can ye Judge of Persons or Things that have not the Infallible Judgement nor have the Spiritual Man to wit Infallibly Neither have ye the Word of God in your Hearts nor Christ which is Eternal and Infallible All which the Quakers have to Judge Persons and Things But R. W. hath leâ—t out many of the Priest's Words as followeth He saith That which is within them is not Eternal or Infallible When the Quakers asked him Whether it was so or no he said Nay that which Judgeth in them is not Eternal and Infallible and They Assâ—rt no such thing as that concerning Themselves So let the Reader see how this Priest Contradicteth himself And further this Priest saith There is an Immediate Voice which we never heard which is Within this R. W. leaveth out And he saith The Gospel is the Letter this he leaveth out Fol. p. 4. The Priest saith Though we believe that the Spirit of Christ dwells in the Saints yet we assert That the Spirit of Christ be distinct from the Saints Fol. p. 1. These Contradictions R. W. never medleth withal And S. E. saith Such a Voice which cometh Immediately from Heaven we have not Heard and such an Inspiration as this from God we have not Received nor do we wait for it Fol. p. 3. Now how can these Men have the Spirit of God then which R. W. striveth to maintain their Doctrine against G. F and instead of proving That We have not the Spirit of God he proveth himself and his Priests without it that he seeketh to Defend But R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Railings Mahomet c. and runs on and saith These Foolish and Filthy Dreamers c. And are these the Fruits from the Spirit of God and tells us a great Story Preaching upon what Mahomet saith and of Masters of Ships and Navigation and Families and Princes and Governours c. Answ. What is all this to the Spiritual Man that Judgeth all Things and to prove That We have not the Spirit of God And the Saints are led by the Spirit of God to Divide and Discern all things about both Temporal and Spiritual and the Spiritual Wisdom of God which giveth them an Vnderstanding which Men must Rule withal that be in it Doth G. F. therefore say That Natural Men do nothing with those Spirits And because Natural Men do something with these Spirits must therefore the Spiritual Man that Judgeth all things be denied the Immediate and Infallible Spirit of God to Judge of Persons and Things For was not the World made by the Word and Wisdom of God yea all the Natural Things or Temporal and I ask R. W. and his New-England-priests Whether they can know them without the Wisdom of God or Judge truly of their own Persons both Before the Fall and In the Fall and in the Restoration After the Fall without the Infallible Spirit of God And doth not Christ make All things New R. W. And whereas thou speakest of the Meanest Youth or Wench of the Quakers if but a pretended Quaker what-soever they say or do is by an Infallible Eternal Spirit c. but how horribly their Spirits c. Miscarriages in many Sinful Practices and Apostacies c. and so going on a-railing Answ. These Fruits shew some of thy bad Spirit Doth G. F. speak of Lads and Lasses that run into Miscarriages and Sinful Practices and Apostacies to favour those their Ill Actions with the Infallible Eternal Spirit of God Nay this is thy own Lie R. W. thou may'st take it thy self for all such Evil Sinful Actions both in our selves and others we deny as being erred from the Spirit of God the Spiritual Man Judgeth all such things And did not John Stubs say well Ye have an Unction and need not that any Man teach you ye KNOW ALL THINGS R. W. And then R. W. replieth and telleth of a Leading of a Beast by a Halter and the Leading of Man with Reason Answ. But what is this to the Leading by the Spirit of God and Vnction that is beyond thy Dark Reason and Judgement and Doting Spirit And with thy dark Reason thou can'st not Judge of false Prophets and Seducers but receive them it 's the Spirit of God and the Anointing that must Judge of such things And what 's all thy Preaching good for R. W. Now he can not prove That we have not the Spirit of God he falleth of asking Questions and saith Whether this Leading or Anointing or Teaching of the Spirit be by means of Praying Preaching Reading c. Answ. The Spirit is the Means of the true Prayer and true Preaching and opens to Man what he Readeth as the Spirit of God opened the Scriptures to the Eunuch through Philip. And the Apostle saith The Spirit helpeth our Infirmities R. W. And thou say'st If Motions without the use of these be pretended Reason tells us that a Rational Soul must be able to Try whether the Spirit pretending be true or a lying Spirit and that it must have some Rule or Touch-stone c. Thou further say'st That the Rule must be thy own Reason or some Testimony of Vnquestionable Witnesses satisfying my Reason or some Heavenly-Inspired Scripture or Writing which my Reason tells me came from God Reason also tells each Rational Creature that it is very Suspicious to be a false lying and Devilish Motion which slights the Holy Scripture c. Answ. Here thou hast made thy Reason both Rule and Judge to judge both Rule and Touch-stone and to Try them and hast not thou said The Scripture was the Rule and Touch-stone And dost thou not Admire the Devil for his great Wit and Reason Append. p. 108. and was that Reason in the Devil that tempted Christ to Worship him and to Destroy himself or Unreasonable seeing thou Admirest the Devil's great Reason and say'st Reason must be Judge and makest no Distinction betwixt thine and the Devil's And had not the Pharisees and Chief-Priests so much Reason as thou and yet judged Christ to be Beel zebub and said
By the Prince of Devils he casts out Devils And the Apostle telleth thee That the Natural Man doth not perceive the things of God And had not Pilate so much Reason as thou think'st thou who asked Christ Whaâ— was Truth And if the Holy Scripture was the Means the Rule and Judge to try Motions then Abel Enâ—ch Abraham Isaac Jacob and Moses had none Now an Heavenly-Inspired Scripture which thou speakest of that is by the Spirit by which they are known again and not by the dark Spirit and Reason for No Man knoweth the Things of God but by the Spirit of God which Reason thou here settest above both the Spirit that Inspireth and the Scripture Inspired or given forth by it and so hast made the Reason the Chief Judge which the Apostle did not but the Spirit R. W. Thou say'st It is best to take James's Counsel If any Man want Wisdom let him ask of God c. If so then Reason tells us that except we suffer our selves to be led â—s Beasts by Satan as the poor Quakers are we must come to the Vse of Means or a Mediate Leading and Teaching and then what 's become of these Hellish Fancies of only Immediate Teachings and Inspirations Answ. This is R. W.'s Proof to prove That we have not the Spirit of God And R. W. calleth the Immediate Teachings and Inspirations of God Hellish Fancies Now would not he have dotingly said this to the Apostles had he been in their Dayes And so what must we understand from R. W.'s words He and his New-England Priests must come to REASON and a Mediate Leading and Teaching c. and to Mediate Means So it must not be the Inspiration and the Immediate Spirit of God the Holy Ghost to Lead into all Truth So his Leading is Mediate his Means are Mediate and his Teaching is Mediate and not Immediate and yet he must Ask Counsel and Wisdom as James did from God and yet it must not be Immediate and Inspired into him but Mediate And if Evil Spirits have such a Great Reason as R. W. saith Append. p. 108. and he Admireth them so and Reason telleth R. W. that except we suffer our selves to be led as Beasts by Satan c. and yet Evil Spirits have great Reason and let the Reader see what Distinction thou hast made between Satan's Reason and thy own and the New-England-Priests and who is thy Leader And as for the Poor Quakers the Light and Spirit of God which proceedeth from the Father and Son is their Comforter and will lead them into all Truth And so Hellish Faâ—cy thou may'st apply at home who fightest against God's Immediate Teaching and Inspiration And what dost thou talk of the Spirit of Wisdom or Knowledge and talkest of Reason that must be Judge Isa. 11. Luk. 11. And as for Dreamers thou may'st keep to thy self And R. W. I must tell thee None know the Scriptures and the Mysteries of Christ by their own Spirits nor their dark Reason but by the Spirit of God R. W. And thou say'st The Scripture in John Ye know all things we expounded Literally c. and say'st Then why are not the Quakers Omnipotent and Almighty as well as Omniscient or knowing all things Answ. Why doth R. W. take James's words Literally and not John's As for Omnipotent and Almighty and Omniscient or knowing all things as God the Quakers hold no such thing and there is no such saying in G. F's Answer Yet the Saints know all things concerning their Salvation and Election and concerning the Devil and his Angels that will deceive them and they knew knew all things so that no man needed to teach them and they knew God and Christ and J. Stubs's words will stand And did we speak no more to thee but the four Lines thou settest in page 83 Why could'st not thou put down our Words And why canst thou not take John's words Literally as thou takest James's who saith The Light which Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World which is Life in the Word c. which Light thou Blasphemously callest an Idol R. W. And thou say'st I desire to know what is meant by the Word WITHIN Answ. That which Paul preached Rom. â—0 which is as a Fire and hammereth down Sin and Evil sharper then a Two-edged Sword which was the Word of Faith which he preached and we And thou comest to learn of us What is meant by the Word Within It openeth the Vnderstanding it openeth the Eye of the Soul and changeth the Affections where it is loâ—ed and done as James telleth thee but if thou be a Sayer of the Word and Dost it not thou deceivest thy own Soul And how now R. W is this thy Proving That we have not the Spirit of God To come and learn of us What is the Word of God within this is quite beside the Matter and well might W. Edmundson call thee back again when thou wast Rambling on beside the Matter R. W. Now thou say'st It is said that God hath shined in our hearts Answ. But thou dost not speak as the Apostle doth who saith God who commanded the Light to shine out of Darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 4 6. Now what must we understand from R. W.'s meanes or meanings here from the Scripture That God shineth in the Heart to give the Knowledge of God if we had said so would not he have cried out Blasphemy and God commanded God to shine out of Darkness O! R. W. take heed of such dark means R. W. And then thou contradictest thy self and say'st The Seat of the Light and Knowledge of God c. Further thou say'st Though Fox makes it the Light to be Natural and born with every Man c. and goest on a railing callest it Their Natural Hellish Darkness and upon this thou makest false Conclusions upon thy own Invented Words which G. F. hath not spoken Answ. Let the Reader see if G. F. any where hath made the Heavenly Light of Christ Natural c. John the greatest Prophet born of a Woman maketh not the Light Natural that came for a Witness to be a Witness of the true Life in the Word which was the Light that Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World For R. W. may read such as he is of the same Spirit saying John hath the Devil and such were not like to own the Light no more then R. W. which he bore Witness of R. W. Thou say'st That to hearken to to turn to to lissen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Super-natural Light is as proper as in matters of Law to go for Counsel to a Cheating Thief or Rogue in matters of Health to a known Cheating Mountebank as to turn within to a Man's Heart which is the Arrantest Jugler and Cheater in the World Answ. Why
take his things out of it and when they were reproved they said That the Goaler's Wife was the First Inventer of the stealing of his Victuals from him and so they were Imboldned the more And the Goaler's Wife Swore several times THAT SHE WOULD HAVE HIS BLOOD and told James's Friends so And as for his Fasting Voluntarily the Witnesses deny it that were with him when e was Weak But the Ground of the Taking of James Parnel was There was a Fast held at the Town of Great Cox-Hall in Essex upon the 12 day of the 5th Month. 1655. where there were about 9 or 10 Priests and 4 Justices and many of the Independent and Presbyterian Faction And this James Parnel hearing that they Railed against the Truth and the People of God called Quakers he went to the Steeple-House and there was one Priest Wells an Independant And when this Priest had done James spoke a few words unto him as concerning his Railing against the People of God called Quakers and all these Priests having the Justices on their sides they interrupted the Youth James Parnel And after a Whiâ—e when he had spoken what was upon him from the Lord to them he went away and many Sober People went after him out of the Steeple-House And as he was passing away to his Friend's House a Justice called Wakering came behind him and said He Arrested him in the Name of the Protector So after when their Fast was done they made a Mittimus and sent him to Colchester-Goal Now here are some of the Names of the Persecuting Priests that had a Hand in James Parnel's Blood First Priest Wells of an Independant Company at Brantry and Priest Shams a Teacher of the Independant Company at Great Cox-Hall and Priest Sparrow a Teacher of an Independant Company at Halstead and Priest Steltam a Teacher of an Independant Company at Tarling and yet all Parish-Priests And the Goaler when they sent him to Prison would not let him have so much as a Truckle-bed and they Chained this youth among the Thieves and Murtherers day and night and led him Eighteen miles to the Assizes and had Irons upon one of his hands as you may see in the Book of his Life in the 243. and 244. pages And the Goaler put him into a little Hole called the Oven up in the Castle-Wall after he returned from the Assizes and would not suffer him a little Char-coal and so for Want of Air his Naturals grew weak and they not suffering him to have a Bed and his Friends being denied to come at him And the Goaler's Wife did not only Beat him her self several times and Swore she would have his BLOOD but set others to beat him and so he was forc'd to Lie on Stones in a Wet Season another time And when he was so beaten and abused with the Goaler's Wife and her Company they would not suffer his Friends to give him a little Meat to pluck up by a Rope in a Basket he being too weak to come down out of the Oven And the Ladder was Six Foot too short to reach the Hole and therefore there was a Rope tiâ—d above the Ladder for him to swing up into the Oven And though so Weak and so Stupiffed in â—is Joints yet he must Swing down and up that Rope to the Ladder and fetch his Food or else he must Famish tâ— the Hole For â—â—ese Hard-Hearted Priests and Justices and the Goaler agreed together as by these Proceedings appeareth to destroy him For when Some of James's Friends profered to the Justices and Goaler forty pound Bond it would not be accepted though they profered Body for Body to let him have a little Liberty And one time when he got down into the yard to get a little Air the Goaler Lockt him in the Yard all night it being in Cold Winter And so after a time climbing up the Ladder he being grown very weak he mist the Rope that he was to swing down by and so fell down from the top of the Ladder and hurt himself And so grew weaker and weaker they not suffering his Relations and Friends to give him necessary things nor suffer him to walk to the Castle-door And therefore said James If I die they have this Body And all Means were used that could be â—ound that the Justices and Goaler might be clear of his Innocent Blood but no Mercy could be found among them And when he died he said I DIE INNOCENTLY and so fell asleep in Christ Jesus And at his Departure there were some of his Relations Anne Langley and Thomas Shortland who through great Trouble got to him and heard him speak these words afore-said I MUST DIE AND I DIE INNOCENTLY And after he was dead the Wicked Priests and their Confederates went and made a Book and said That James Parnel fasted himself to Death And this is the Food and Lies which Roger Williams and the Priests of New-England feed upon that Old Jezabel's Fast the Fruits of it were for Persecution and Blood And James Parnel's INNOCENT BLOOD LIETH ON THE HEADS OF THEM And much more might be written but the Testimony of many sober good Christians in Cox-Hall and Colchester and Essex with the several Certificates that are in print which is too large to Instance here of the Innocency of James Parnel and of the Cruelty of his Persecutors may testifie And also beside Mayor Beard which was one of the Jury upon James Parnel afterwards much Lamented his Death and the Barbarous Cruel Sufferings of James Parnel and was sorry That ever he should have a hand in his Persecution which he saw was stirred up by the Priests But this is no strange Work with the Presbyterian and Independant Priests to say James Parnel fasted himself to Death when the Priests their Fore-Fathers said That Christ's Disciples stole him away by Night while the Souldiers slept And this was the Work of their Day to make Lies their Refuge and to sow them abroad like Roger Williams and the Whore that Solomon speaketh of to Wipe their Lips as though they were Clean. And this may serve Roger Williams and the Persecutors of New-England which have BANISHED and WHIPT CUT OFF EARS and HANGED the Servants of the Lord and then Wipe their Mouths and say They are Clean or Good Christians and they have done Christ Good Service in so doing But Christ rebuketh such and telleth them They know not what Spirit they are of for he came not to Dâ—stroy Mens Lives but to Save them R. W. Thou say'st We after the Devil's Method make use of the Scripture as a Shield or Buckler to fence our selves against the Scripture and as a Sword to run through the Heart and Bowels of the Scriptures the Saints and Christ and God himself c. and then fall'st a-railing Answ. Jer. 22. 2 Kings 17. 1 Cor. 11. These Scriptures do not prove this nor that we Disown Scriptures Now R. W. and ye New-England-Priests can the
Heart and Bowels of Christ be run through with a Sword who can but tremble to hear those Words We do charge R. W. and the New-England-Priests that say The Scripture is their Rule to give us Chapter and Verse for these Words that we may see where they be written that we may Search for them Is the Incomprehensible God and Christ his Son whom he hath given all Power in Heaven and Earth unto and at the Rigâ—t Hand of God so light unto you and of so low a Value doth R. W. own any God or Christ but whose Bowels and Heart may be run through with a Sword and is not that a false God and Christ We tell him the true Christ and the living God is far above his Reach and Sword and his unholy Hands And is not this Blasphemy to say The Living God and his Son Christ Jesus who is at the Right Hand of God can be run through with a Sword we tell him He dieth no more but such as thou art Crucify him to themselves a fresh Imprison and Persecute him in his people as Christ saith in Matth. And we own the Scriptures and the Saints and the true Christianity and not for this wicked End as thou wickedly speakest And as for thy Ladders and Scaffolds and a many such Ill favour'd Comparisons that thou hast in thy Book might'â—t have kept them for thy self with all the rest of thy Vngracious Expressions R. W. The Merchants desire to see Effects c. the Jews Pharisees the Papists and the Quakers do not own the Perfection Answ. But R. W. where are thy Effects of thy Religion and the rest of the Priests where are the Effects of true Christianity where are the Effects of the Fruits of a Good Spirit for this is not the Language of the Spirit of God but of the Evil Spirit is but of the Effects of the Pharisees and Papists thou speakest of which are Envy Bloodshed and Murther And ye persecuting his Servants with Tongue and Hand and HANGING his people these are not the Effects of the Good Spirit but of the Evil One as the Apostle hath described it in the Scriptures And as for the Effects in the Practice of Religion in any Duty that may appear for with whom dost thou Meet and Pray and Preach or whether or no thou art not found in the Manner of them whom the Apostle condemneth and exhorteth the Saints not to have Fellowship withal Heb. 10 25. we think thou may'st forbear to upbraid any thy self bringing forth so little Effects but Effects of an Evil Heart and Vnbelief according to the Apostle's words And is not the Authority of the Scripture the Holy Ghost that moved the Holy Men of God that spoke them forth which lead the Disciples in all Truth of them which we witness For dost not thou say They are of no Value without the Spirit of God set them home to the Heart as in Append. p. 94. And so if they be of No Value then that which maketh them Valuable is the Power and Spirit of God and then that must be the Authority of them R. W. But thou say'st The Quakers and Papists call the Scriptures a Dead Letter and say'st They are of no Value c. as before Answ. And as for the Papists thou had'st better join'd them to thy self they are nearer thee then we are And where did we ever Throw Dirt at the Holy Scripture and said It was a Nose of Wax and a Leaden Rule let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F' s Answer or any other Books And truly if any make a Nose of Wax of them twisting them up and down it is thy own Condition thou giving Meanings of them this Way and that Way and findest fault with us because we take them Literally And 2 Cor. 3. that is nothing to the purpose If the King giveth a Pardon for Death in Writing this cometh to a Man and preventeth his Execution But what must we infer from R. W.'s Words here That every Man that hath the Writings of the Scripture hath the Pardon of Eternal Death and why doth he cry against Papists then and all others for they have the Scriptures therefore they have the Pardon So in this R. W. stoppeth his own Mouth and shutteth out Revelation of the Son of God which Scripture speaketh of and Revelation of Faith Revelation of Grace Revelation of the Gospel Revelation of the Spirit which is the Seal of all Believers of the Pardon from Eternal Death by the Blood of Jesus Christ and the Witness with themselves by which they can set to their Seal that God is True in all his Promises and Figures and Shaddows of his Son Christ Jesus Blessed forever R. W. Bringeth G. F. Fol. p. 47. Joshuah Miller saying It is an Error if not Damnable to say Christ is the Means and that there is no other Means of Salvation G. F. Answ. And Christ saith No man can come to the Father but by me and he is Able to save to the uttermost and He shall be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth saith the Lord. And saith the Apostle God is in Christ reconciling the World to himself And He that hath the Son hath Life the Father and Son are one and there is no Salvation in any other And R. W. replieth and saith His Adversaries would not Suffer him to meddle with the Sense of G. F.'s words But G. F.'s words are Plain enough and what doth he give a Sense of that where is your Nose of Wax now Yet he thinketh not that a man of Wisdom would call it an Error to say That Christ is the Means to Salvation Then he falleth a-railing and saith For this Wretched Juggler to wit G. F. subtily confounds the Instrumental Causes of Salvation with the Efficient in God the Father the Meritorious in God the Son Christ Jesus Answ. How can this be when G. F. saith God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself and God saith He shall be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth And the Apostle saith Eph. 1 17. In whom we have Redemption through his Blood Forgiveness of Sin according to the Riches of his Grace And R. W. saith I know this Juggler meaneth not a Christ nor his Blood nor his Death as we mean but an Imaginary Christ c. Answ. This Knowledge of thine and this Meanes of thine is false the Lord knoweth it and the Imaginary is in thyself But R. W. saith Christ's Messengers are said to Save Answ. And what then is not this through Christ R. W. Secondly Thou say'st The Scriptures are said to make Wise to Salvation Answ. But why will not R. W. put in THROVGH FAITH as though the Scriptures can Make Wise to Salvation without Faith Thou say'st R. W. A Man may be God's Means to Save his Wife and she her Husband Answ. And is not this Means FAITH which Christ is the Author of And thou
thy Railing Language for thou who hast him so often in thy Mouth its like thou art more acquainted with him than with Christ and his Light And R. W. must not be called a Railer not He but it 's We must be the Railers but see if he findeth any such words here in G. F.'s Reply to Enoch Howet And R. W. bringeth Francis Duke Fol. pag. 189. saying Wheâ— Christ told the Devil that Man should not live by Bread alone buâ— by every Word that proceedeth out of the Mouth of God That waâ— Beâ—ieving the Scripture and this Word of God in the Scripture was the Ground of Christ's Faith and so to all that are his G. F. Answ. Many may have the Scripture and never hear the Voice oâ— God as the Jews Joh. 5. and they said they believed the Scriptures though they were out of the true Belief But receiving the Word from God is as they that gave forth the Scriptures which Man liveth by and not by Bread alone and so knoweth him who was before Scripture was given forth And for saying That the Scripture was the Ground of Christ's Faith he was afore the Scripture was writ and so fulfilleth their Words and is the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith which was before the Scripture was given forth he by whom the World was made is the Author of the Saints Faith that bruiseth the Serpent under his Feet c. And R. W. Replieth and falleth a-railing and saith How Notorious for Tautologies are these Brutish Clamors shall we believe their Notorious Lies c. and so goeth on railing and crieth Childish c. Antient Doting Women c. so full of Idle Repetitions and crieth How brutish and impious viz That a Man may have the Scriptures and yet not be in the Belief therefore the Word of God was not the Ground of Christ's Belief and again The Devil and the Wicked Men may have the Scriptures and not Believe in them and therefore Christ Jesus and the Saints Believe them not neither Answ. This is a False Inference of thine as to say Christ and the Saints did not believe the Scriptures the Reader may see there is no such thing in G. F.'s Answer and dost not thou confess That many they may have the Scriptures and not overcome the Devil p. 101. But did those Jews that Persecuted Christ and his Apostles and Prophets Truly Believe in Christ Now as for Tautologies and the Doting Woman with Idle Repetitions thou may'st apply to thy self for how often in thy Book dost thou call over and over the Light of Christ an Idol a Frantick Light And read pag. 109. in Append and there thou may'st see thy Tautologies Quakers Papists Papists and Quakers Papists c. where he mentioneth the Quakers and Papists a matter of Twelve times over as though R. W. would fill up his Book with it and let the Reader see most of the Pages throughout his Book whether he hath not done the same And R. W. may note how often David and the Holy Men of God go over the same thing and the Apostles mention often the Name of Jesus and if R. W. and his New-England-Priests do say That these are Notorious Lies that which G. F. saith as the Reader may see in his Answer viz. Many may have the Scriptures and hear not the Voice of God This is a Notorious Lie by R. W. as in Joh. 5. And the Jews would say They Believed Scriptures though they were out of the True Belief and Receiving Christ the Word of God and Christ in plain Words told them They were of their Father the Devil This is another Lie of R. W. and the New-England-Priests But Receiving the Word from God is as they that gave forth the Scriptures that received his Word which Man liveth by and not by Bread only And these R.W. calleth Notorious Lies and so knoweth him that was before Scripture was given forth to wit Christ and these R. W. saith are Notorious Lies And they say that Christ was before the Scripture was writ and fullfilleth the words to wit the Scripture This is a Notorious Lie shall we believe those Notorious Lies saith R. W. and is the Author and Finisher to wit Christ of the Saints Faith Shall we believe these Notorious Lies c. And R. W. thou say'st Shall we believe their Notorious Lies that the Light within gave forth the Scripture and that they speak and write as they are moved by the Spirit when their Writings are so weak c. Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F.'s Answer That the Light within us gave forth Scripture but it was the Holy Ghost in the Prophets and Apostles that gave forth Scriptures and with the Light of Christ we see them and are led into all Truth by the Holy Ghost And again as for Tautologies R. W. may read his pag. 84. of his Book and see where he 11 or 12 times goeth over Juggler and Cheater Juggler and Cheater c. in one and the same page R. W. beginneth with Railing Let Heaven and Earth hear and abhor the Sophistry of these Deceivers they would fain have no such Christ as Man a Christ without an Out-side Christ c. And then thou contradictest thy self and say'st That We confess that there was such a Man or Person who came according to Gal. 4. Answ. Which we really believe and we do not Cloak nor Cross our Principle in saying That Christ was afore the Scripture but thou wrongst G. F.'s words again For his words are not That Christ bruis'd the Serpent's Head before the Scripture was but Christ was before the Scripture was who bruiseth the Serpent's head for all things were made by Christ as the Reader may see pag. 102. And doth not Christ say Before Abraham was I am And as for Sophistry and Deceiving and speaking of an Out-side Christ those are thy own Railing Words not ours and doth not become an Old Man nor Christian. R. W. Let any of these Jugglers answer if they speak honestly If there was really such a Man called Jesus at Jerusalem c. Answ. R. W. beginneth with Railing here but seeing he querieth of us we shall answer him and all the World We do believe there was Such a Man who was born in Bethlehem Christ Jesus suffered without the Gates of Jerusalem after the Scripture was written who was tempted of the Devil and the Devil brought Scripture to him and Christ Reproved him with Scripture and Overcame him by his POWER And Christ died and rose and fulfill'd the Prophets and at the Right Hand of God who is the same that Descended the same that Ascended But where doth R. W. prove by the Scriptures and the New-England-Priests That the Scriptures were the Ground of Christ's Faith this we must have Scripture for before we can receive it from R. W. and his New-England priests to wit That the Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and
is that written But the Counterfeit and the Dross and the Devil himself as black a Fiend c. the Spirit of Darkness Samuel's Mantle thou speakest of and Sheeps-Cloathing and Deceiving and Covering your Black Spirit withal and then thou say'st Thou told'st us 'T was Common for the Papists and Turks and Judas betraying his Master with a Kiss and a many such like Words but we do remember few but this is nothing to prove our Principles and Profession what others were And R. W. Thou say'st Thou Remembrest thou told'st us That Paul telleth Timothy of some that speak Lies in Hypocrisy What is this to us this is thy own Condition this is no Proof and of Such as knowingly for Devilish and Wicked Ends Preferment Profit take the Leading-Staff in the Hand c. and then thou Tell'st of the Pope's and Cardinals and of Judas his Gain that betrayed Christ c. of the Sechemites and their Successors of Nebuchadnezar's Idolatry c. And further thou Tell'st us of such that the Lord Jesus Christ hath positively fore-told of that they should think to do God Service to Kill himself in Killing his Servants Answ. But R. W. giveth us no Scripture for this To Kill himself in Killing his Servants except he meaneth them in New-England that Crucified Christ first to Themselves and then Killed his Servants but all this is nothing to us Here thou dost Confess and Wonder that We bore all this Load of Stories which was to no purpose therefore thou might'st very well Wonder at their Patience but R W. had not W. E. and the rest which thou scoffingly say'st Broke out Reason to call thee to prove thy Charge when thou had'st run so far beside the Matter And we are as we were when we First came amongst you And R. W. Thou say'st Thou told'st us that we were Charg'd with denying the Man Christ Jesus But Answ. We say thy Charge is False For we own Christ that died at Jerusalem more than thou and the New-England-Priests as we said before and there is no such thing neither in G. F.'s nor in any of our Books And let the Reader see whether there be any such Words in G. F.'s Book It is R. W.'s own false Charging to prove his Assertions And our Books hold forth without Juggling as thou Falsly Chargest us Church-Ministry Baptism c. Resurrection Eternal Judgment Eternal Life now and in the World to come R. W. And thou say'st We deny any Church but that Invisible Answ. The Church is in God but their Bodies are Visible 1 Thes. 1. And so thy Principles are False and thy Profession that is not according to the Apostle's And that which keepeth us together in the Fellowship and Vnity is the Spirit which as it doth Move us we Pray we Preach we Sing as the Holy Men of God did who spake as the Spirit of God gave them Vtterance And this is according to the Primitive Sense Principle and Profession though thou may'st say Monstrous and Dissimulation And we do proâ—ess we have an Vnction and Christ enlightneth every one that cometh into the world and this as in John 1.2 and this is according to Sound Principle and the Profession of the Holy Men of God and thou deniest this and art in a false principle and profession contrary to the Apostle's R. W. And further thou say'st That Christ and the Spirit and the Kingdom of Heaven is in them as the Pharisees had and the very same the Saints have Answ. These are thy false professions and principles and not ours But that which we do profess we shall manifest Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his And thou that deniest this to the Saints art of a false principle and profession contrary to the Apostle And Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven was in the Pharisees Luke 17. but neither Christ nor We say That Christ was in them as he was in the Saints and the Pharisees and their going from and hating the Light which Christ hath enlightned them withal they are condemn'd by the Light and not Justified R. W. And then thou Scoffest at the Quakers She-Apostles and He-Apostles sent into New-England Ireland Scotland Italy and Turkey c. Answ. Yea they are gone thither where R. W. and the New-England-Priests durst not shew their Heads though they may Rail against the Turk and Pope behind their Backs your Spirits are too Cowardly And by all this thou hast not disprov'd our principles and profession And we believe if R. W. had been in the Dayes of the Apostles he would have join'd with the Scribes and Pharisees against Christ Jesus and have Rail'd against Christ and his Disciples and against Mary Magdalen and other Women that preach'd the Resurrection of Christ Jesus R. W. Thou say'st We profess the Scriptures to be the Words of God and not the Word and therefore We are in a false Principle and Profession Answ. Are we Is this thy Proof And doth not the Scriptures which thou say'st is the Rule and Touch-stone themselves call a Declaration the Words of God and Christ Nay dost not thou call it an History And so thou that callest the Scriptures with other Names than the Holy Men of God have called them thou art in a false profession not we who speakest otherwise than the Scripture speaketh And where did ever we say If all the Scripture was burnt we have the Scriptures within us We charge thee to make this good by any of our Books or Writings until then we look upon thee as one that hath Slander'd us to the World And we abhor thy words as Burning the Scriptures and yet we must not deny Knowing the Scriptures by the Spirit of God within R. W. And so thou say'st By deceitful Owning and not Owning as G. F. in his late Book Exalting the Heathen Answ. This is thy false Charge for we Really Own the Scriptures And G. F. Magnifieth the Lord and Exalteth that of God in the Heathen which was condemned by such as thou and the New-England-Priests that have no Scripture As let the Reader read over the Book called Heathens Divinity and let him see whether he doth Exalt the Heathen or the Lord on their behalf R. W. And thou say'st How full are their Books against Persecutors Answ. And well they may be for we have felt the stroke of it even to DEATH in New-England amongst whom there is manifest both their Profession and Principle to be False and not according to the Primitive Church R. W. He bringeth G. F.'s Fol. 170. John Stallam saying The Magistrate is not to level the Law with the Light in every Man's Conscience Again If the Magistrates be in the Light and discern the Mind of Christ and discern his Law is he to Compel all the Nation and Common-Wealth to come to the Practice of his Light G. F. Answereth The
Magistrate of Christ the Help-Government for him he is in the Light and Power of Christ and he is to subject all under the Power of Christ into his Light else he is not a Faithful Magistrate to wit the Higher Power And his Laws are Agreeable and Answerable according to that of God in every Man When men act contrary to it they do Evil. So he is a Terror to the Evil-doers and discerneth the Pretious and the Just from the Vile and this is a Praise to them that do well I Query of R. W. Whether the Fundamental Laws are not according to the Spirit of God and Scripture whether it is not said The Laws of England hang upon these two Hinges and then Whether Magistrates must not be according to the Laws And the Higher Power never did the Prophets cry against but the Corruption in Magistrates neither doth G. F. as here was testified in OLIVER's Dayes when these Priests-Opposers said That we denyed Magistrates But R. W. Must not the Christian Magistrates be in the Light of Christ and must they not punish Evil-doers to wit Adultery Fornication Theft Murder c. and are not these Actions Contrary to Christ And then if they punish these things do not they subject unto the Light of Christ For our Principle is To bring all people from those and other Evils Or must not these Evils be punisht and the Magistrate of the Laws keep down such Evils with his Higher Power c. But what is this to matter of Religion seeing R. W. saith That they are a Praise of them that Do Well Such as Do Well walk in the Light and walk in the Spirit that mortifieth Sin and worship God in Spirit and Truth Such the Magistrate is a Praise unto and doth not Punish except they turn their Sword backward as the New-England-Priests and let Evil-doers at Liberty But more of this hereafter But let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F.'s Answer to John Stallam That G. F. intendeth there that Magistrates in Christ must fight for their Christ against all Opposers Answ. This is R. W.'s false Surmising Charge but these are the New-England-Men that Fight for their Religion and false Christ. But G. F. saith The Magistrates in the Light are for the punishing of the Evil doers as the Apostle saith And will not R. W. have the Christian Magistrates enlightned by Christ and to have the Higher Power that they may punish Drunkards Perjurous persons Whoremongers and Thieves c. for such is G. F. speaking of he doth not speak of Religion and the worship of God as the unprejudic'd Reader may see his Words R. W. Bringeth Fol. G. F. p. 221 Hosannah c. saying They know not Absolute Perfection that are admitting of Measures and Degrees or come to the Day of the Bright Morning-Star and the Bright Morning-Star is not Risen G. F. answereth Did not the Apostle speak that they were Children of the Day and the Night was over and knew the whole Body and yet said he would not go beyond his Measure and doth he not speak of the Stature and Measure and Fulness of Christ were they not come to Perfection and spoke Wisdom among them that were Perfect And R. W. Replieth and falleth a-Railing his Wonted Course Monstrous Pride c. and then thou askest whether Paul speaketh of his Measure in Holiness or no Answ. What should it be in else But R. W. is this thy Way to prove thy false Assertions by asking of Questions But let R. W. show these Words Omnipotent Omnipresent Omniscient in G. F.'s Book or any other of our Books where we say That we are in Power Omnipotent Omnipresent and Omniscient as he chargeth us And G. F. speaketh of the Perfection that God and Christ and the Apostles exhort unto And thou makest a great Story about Perfection but to no purpose And Paul saith he spoke Wisdom among them that were Perfect but not that Wisdom of this World which denieth Perfection And as for all thy Railing Expression and Vnsavory Language they are all return'd home again to thee thou hadst better to have kept them within And where doth G. F. say That a Child though Perfect is equal to a Man or a Cup is equal to a Tun or Pipe all this thou might'st have kept at home this is no Proof against our Principle and Profession As for Blâ—ckish Blasphemous Fallacy and Contradictions R. W. thou might'st have kept at home thy Railing Expressions it doth not become thy Gray Hairs but that the whole Body may be known which serve to Compleat the Saints into an Entire Stature see Ephes. 3 18 19. Col. 2 10. and 4 12. and yet here may be a Growth still Ephes. 4.13 14. R. W. bringeth Hosannah c. G.F. Fol. p. 222. saying Christ is without his Saints in Respect of his Bodily Presence G. F. Answ. How are they Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone How can they Eat of his Flesh and Drink his Blood And how have they his Mind and Spirit and he in them and they in him and sitting in Heavenly Places And he is the Head of his Church and how then is he Absent ye poor Apostates from him that feel not Christ But he is with the Saints and they feel him And R. W. replieth and asketh Is this Eating of the Flesh of Christ and Drinking his Blood Corporal or Visible or Spiritual Answ. Why Dost not thou know R. W. Christ saith His Words are Spirit and Life And is this thy Proving when to prove thy Charges thou art asking Questions We tell thee None can eat the Flesh of Christ without Faith And thou further Beggest Questions concerning a sitting in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus We tell thee the Apostle speaketh We sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus Ephes. 2. and He that Sanctifieth and they that are Sanctified are all of One the Hebr. telleth thee And we hold that Christ is the Head of the Church as the Apostle did and we do not direct you to the Pope But we bid you Repent and turn you from Darkness to Light and so to Christ whom ye must come to know Christ the Head And did not the Heavens open so that Steven saw Christ by the Holy Ghost at the Right Hand of God And what Body was that that some did Eat as the Apostle saith as ate and drank Vnworthily nor discerning the Lord's Body and then must not the Lord's Body be discerned by True Believers and was not this after Christ was Ascended And the Ground of R. W. and the persecuting Priests is They would neither have Christ nor his Light to be within them nor to feed upon his Heavenly Bread which cometh from Heaven which he calleth his Flesh nor drink his Blood which is the Saints Food upon which they Live And the Jews said of Christ How can we eat his Flesh and so persecuted the Apostles which were of his
Apostles did And the Ministers of Christ are Ministers of the Spirit though their Bodies be Visible while they be upon Earth And we never said That Outward Assemblies or Outward Men which did eat Outward Bread and Wine which is Visible were Invisible this is a Lying Charge from a Lying Spirit But the Baptism with the Holy Ghost and with the Spirit which is the Baptism of Christ we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to prove that Visible and by Scripture But whom hath R. W. Converted in New-England who are his Assembly if he cannot shew them his Epistles as the Apostles could then he is gone away from the Institutions of the Lord Jesus Christ and his Messengers c. and cometh under his own Charge and not we And where is the Assembly of R. W.'s and with whom And we tell R. W. that he must come to Repentance from his Dead Works and Faith towards God before he cometh to know the Christians true Religion And whereas R. W. speaketh of the Two Doctrines of Laying on of Hands and of Baptismes concerning the Circumstances of which God is pleased to permit his Children lovingly differing and discussing c. Answ. If these things Baptism Laying on of Hands c. Anointing with Oil and Washing the Saints Feet be laid aside and practised not by R. W. and his New-England-Priests and if that were Institutions and delivered by Christ and his Apostles for practice in worship or doctrine to be held up in the Church Then if you be gone from the practice of these things then are you fallen and gone away from the Institutions of the Lord Jesus Christ delivered by him his Apostles and Messengers and so fallen into that which thou chargest the Quakers with and so proved thy self a HYPOCRITE to Charge others with Neglect of that which thou dost not practise thy self R. W. Thou say'st Repentance it was an Heavenly and Saving Work of God upon the Soul c. and it was preach'd by Moses and the Prophets by John Baptist by Christ Jesus and his Apostles Luke 24. And Christ sent his Apostles to preach the Gospel to all Nations c. Answ. This disproveth R. W.'s Charges against us For as the Lord hath commanded us to preach Repentance yea in New-England as the people well knoweth yea and to himself as he hath confest and to other Nations but he and his New-England Priests like a Company of Hard-hearted Jews stopped their Ears to it But doth R. W. and the New-England-Priests go into all Nations and preach Repentance and the Gospel according to his own Charge if not he and the New-England-Priests are gone away from the First Institution of Christ his Apostles and Messengers and your Repentance is no more than the Papists thou speakest on who remain in your Persecuting Spirit Vnrepented of So it 's no true Repentance and your principle and profession is no sound principle or profession whilst thou wouldst have God's people PVNISHED and the New-England Priests Persecute them Those Christians that are come to true Repentance they Love one another and they Love Enemies and their Repentance is beyond yours and the Scribes and Pharisees which do Persecute So it 's clear that thine and the New-England Professor's Repentance is no true Repentance whose Hands are full of BLOOD and Cruelty and whose Tongue is full of Persecution And R. W. Thou say'st The Protestants protested against this Repentance of the Papists and Quakers Answ. And why against the Papists but is it not clear that R. W.'s and his New-England-Priests and Professors Repentance is but like the Papists Saul's Ahab's and Pharaoh's and the Philistians and Judas's For have not ye Protestants in Newâ—England manifested your Swords and Staves against the people of God call'd Quakers that have warn'd you to Repent and HANG'D BVRNT with an HOT IRON CVT OFF EARS and SPOIL'D the GOODS of the people of God and your Repentance is not come so far as Judas's was to make Restitution of the GOODS you have SPOIL'D And because R. W. liveth under a Government where he cannot have the Magistrates to punish us yet he saith he desireth that we might be punisht So it seemeth he wanteth Magistrates yet we must be Punisht though it be in Matter of Conscience But Christ and the Apostles give him no such Command and therefore his Repentance is a false Repentance and he is out of the Spirit that Christ and the Apostles were in which was to Love Enemies Overcome Evil with Good if there were such a thing And it 's plain and true that the Church of New-England is the Whore because the BLOOD of the Saints is found in her But God will reward her and them that are in her and cry her up And R. W. Thou say'st For all their Craking of Fear and Trembling c. there hath appeaâ—ed no Sense of Godly sorrow c. and Brokenness of Heart in them for their Sinful Nature c. but immediately upon their Bowing down to Satan and Owning him as a Light and Christ and Spirit within c. Answ. R. W. Thou in the Spirit of Horrid Blasphemy against Christ his Spirit and Light within art not like to be Sensible of our Sorrows and Brokenness of Heart And here hast not thou manifest thy self an Vn-repented Man worse than Judas For did ever Judas or the Papists nay the Turks call the Lord Jesus Christ the Only-Begotten Son of the Father who is full of Grace and Truth who saith himself he is the Light of the World did they ever call Christ and his Light and his Spirit Satan and they that Bowed down to Christ a Bowing down to Satan O Blasphemer what an Age of Darkness and Blasphemy are the New-England-Priests come into that hold â—orth such a Doctrine And here is it not clear let all that fear God see how R. W. is Degenerated and his New-England-Priests if this be their Doctrine from the Doctrine of the Apostle as he falsly chargeth the Quakers For the Apostle turn'd people from Darkness to Light c. this he confessed in his Examination as may be seen in the Acts and open'd the Eyes of the Blind c. and after that he had preach'd Christ's Death and Resurrection and at the Right Hand of God and many come to believe he preach'd Christ within them except they be Reprobates and told them that the Light that shined in their Hearts gave them Knowledge And so thou goest on with many false Accusations which are Answered in other places And R. W. Thou say'st VVhy should they say Thee and Thou to the Aged Learned Holy and High Ans. This R. W. bringeth that we are gone from the Institutions of Christ and his Apostles as in pag. 114 but we Charge R. W. and the New-England-priests where Christ and the Apostles instituted that we should say YOV to a Single person But who are these Learned Holy and High Is it R. W. and his New-England-priests that
Christ in the Saints the Hope of Glory hath not been yours his Nature neither appeareth in R. W. nor in the New-England Priests Professors R. W. And thou sayst Can the Eternal God in any Literal Sense be called the Hope of Israel Jer. 4. Answ. Doth not Jeremy call him the Hope of Israel and the Saviour and was he not so and was not God Israels Saviour and was not his people to Hope and Trust in him for it and the Hope of Israel to wit God is the Hope of all his peoples Comforts and Mercies c. And the Saying of the Apostle If in this Life only we have Hope c. is own'd and so we have both the Hope in this Life and that which is to come R. W. And when thou hast utter'd a many false Charges thou sayst It 's true they will pretend to own Scriptures Christ Resurrection Judgment Faith Hope Repentance c. and as true and sound as any Protestants Answ. Pretended is thy own Thrust-in for we do really and more truly own Christ's Resurrection Judgement Faith Hope Repentance and Scriptures then such Protestants as thou and the New-England-Priests do And R. W. thou sayst It was reported that some of us at our Death have used these words Lord Jesus receive my Spirit and some have Judg'd Charitably of iâ— our going presently to Christ Jesus but R. W. saith But as to the Truth and Bottom however they blind the World and weak Followers c. and so thou goest on railing with more false and lying Charges which we never thought on Answ. Here R. W. hath manifest his false Love and false Charity for when a man is Dying in a sense of the Lord and desireth the Lord Jesus to receive his Spirit doth he think that men will dissemble at this Time and do it in Hypocrisy what a senseless Man is R. W. and what a Malitious Spirit hath he manifested here And we own the Resurrection as the Scripture speaketh And is not the Soul a part of God's Breath which he hath breathed into man and hast not thou confest thyself That it goeth unto God R. W. And thou say'st This Saying Lord Jesus receive my Spirit is no more then Lord Jesus receive thy self Answ. These are R. W.'s Forgeries for where doth he prove it out of any of our Books and so goeth on with Railing and scoffing at God's people on their Death-beds when they say Lord Jesus receive my Spirit and therefore thou sayst their saying is Lord Jesus receive thy self Well R. W. thou mayst do the Work that thy Father setteth thee about but we do abhor thy forged Words R. W. bringeth John Bunyon G. F. Fol. p. 127. his saying It is a Counterfietlng as thou callest it of a New Birth to follow the Light wherewith Men coming into the World are enlightned G. F. answereth Which none cometh to the New-Birth but who cometh to the Light wherewith every Man that cometh into the World is enlightned which believing in is a Child of the Light by believing and receiving Christ they come to receive Power to be the Sons of God And R. W. quoteth his Book for G. F.'s fol. 127. where there is no such thing in that page but we have so much Charity to overlook R. W.'s mistake and not rail at him as he doth at G. F. But this is fully Answered in the Appendix where he bringeth it again in his page 5 6. As for the Word Counterfieting whether it be the Printers or the Orator's Mistake we shall leave that But thou confessest here that Christ is the Author and Finisher of Faith and in another place thou sayst with F. D. That the Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints pag. 102 103. in thy Book And thou askest If this Light be Christ the Mediator Answ. We tell thee Christ enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World and John telleth thee that This is the True Light which enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World which is the Life in the Word which became Flesh c. And thou art no Believer according to Christ's words until thou believest in his Light R. W. And thou sayst Fox saith this Turning to the Light within is the New-Birth and callest it Our New Light as they falsly and foolishly prate But Isa. 8. they have no true Light but a false and painted Light within them Answ. Thou abusest Isa. 8. as well as us He doth not say of a False Painted Light within but read the Margent and thou wilt see it saith There is no Morning in them and there is Light before they come to the Morning But thou callest it a New Light and a false New Birth Here thy Malice appeareth against Christ's Doctrine So thy Doctrine is false and thy Preaching For Christ saith Believe in the Light that ye may become Children of the Light so its clear thou art no Preacher of Christ nor Messenger nor knowest not Repentance that speakest so much evil of them that turn people from Darkness to Light as the Apostle did and believest not in the Light so thou art no Child of Light but art in thy own false Birth And so it 's thou countest it false and foolish Prating to bid thee Repent and believe in the Light that thou mayst become a Child of Light But the Light is true thou shalt find it that believest not in the Light but callest it a Fancy which will be thy Condemnation R. W. And he bringeth G. Willington's saying That he is Justified by Faith alone without Good Works G. F. Answ. Fol. p. 44. What! without the Faith that Worketh by Love hast thou concluded those Works the Works of Popery which are the Works of Faith that worketh by Love which Faith giveth the Victory For Faith and Works by Love is owned and he that believeth is ceased from his own Works as God did from his and hath entred into his Rest. And Faith giveth Victory over all the Popish Murthering Spirits and both thine and their Works are out of it R. W. Replieth and falleth a railing That G. F. maketh true Justifying Faith to be not one hairs breadth more than the Faith that may be to God in the First Covenant Answ. In this thou wrongest G. F.'s words as the Reader may see And Rom. 3. Therefore we conclude that a Man is Justified by Faith and not by the Works of the Law but R. W. leaveth out James's who saith Shew me thy Faith by thy Works and these are the Works of the Gospel But R. W. thou believest There is a God and the New-England-Priests thou dost well the Devils also believe and tremble For as the Body is dead without the Spirit so Faith without Works is dead Jam 2. And so it 's clear R. W. and his New-England-Priests and Professors profess Faith but it 's Dead without the Works of Faith which Worketh by Love and purifieth the Heart but your Dead
and the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and the Son and he was Conceived by the Holy Ghost and they are all One and not Distinct but One in Vnity And that which cometh out from him to wit the Holy Ghost leadeth the Saints into all Truth and that was it that ever was given forth from the Spirit of Truth and so up to God the Father of Truth and so goeth back from whence it came R. W. Replieth and saith That G. F. calls that Blasphemy which the most-Holy and Eternal Lord calls Heavenly Truth he hath like some Witches c. so inur'd himself c. Answ. Why R. W because he speaketh Scriptures art not thou like the Pharisees that could not endure to hear Christ say That he and his Father was One And John said They were One wilt thou call him a Notorious Wretch Indeed thy Spirit will call Christ a Deceiver But R. W. and his Priests say They are Distinct give us a Scripture that saith so and that they are not One and How far are they Distinct one from another then thou sayst something R. W. And thou say'st That the Scripture tells us concerning these Mysteries that in this Life we know but in part as through a Glass darkly c. Answ. Let the Reader read 1 Cor. 13. and see whether R. W. hath not addeth In this Life to the Apostle's words and the Apostle doth not mention in this Life So here thou abusest the Apostle's words as thou dost ours And we know Christ saith My Father is greater than I And what then doth this deny Christ's words who said The Father is in him and he and the Father is One nay do not your own Books say They are One and Equal But thou wast finding Fault with the Socinians nay all the Proofs and Evasions thou bring'st concerning G. F. and M. F. is nothing to disprove Christ's words who saith He and the Father are One. And what dost thou talk of the Four Points of the Pather Son and Spirit c. Fall and Redemption c. of the Church-Officers Baptism c. and Resurrection Eternal Judgment c. Art thou like to see them when thou callest Christ's Light a Fancy and an Idol For all these we own as Scripture declares both within and without and therefore thy Charge is false R. W. And thou bring'st in Tho Collier in G. F.'s Fol. p. 38. saying The Kingdom is not come nor the Refreshing from the Spirit of the Lord. G. F. Answ. Which sheweth they are like unto the Pharisees Unconverted gazing here and there and Christ told them the Kingdom was in them And they that are not turned to the Light which cometh from Christ the Refresher whereby Refreshing might come are not come to Repentance yet And R. W. Replieth and saith Who sees not that G. F. speakes not here of the Kingdom of Christ in the future and to come and the times of Refreshing but that he cuts off all future hopes and expectations to come Answ. The Reader may see this is a false Interpretation upon G. F.'s words for did Christ Cut off all Future Comfort to come to his Saints when he said The Kingdom of Heaven was in them And they that turn to the Light receive Refreshing from the Lord. And G. F. saith They that turn not to the Light which cometh from Christ the Refresher whereby Refreshings might come Receive not And how can R. W. say G. F. cuts off all future Hopes and Expectations to come But what should we expect from him that calleth Christ's Light a Fancy and an Idol R. W. saith That the Scripture tells him and Experience that the Hypocrites have no solid Peace and Joy here nor solid Hope or Joy of Glory to come c. Answ. Roger this is thy own Condition and if thou did'st not abhor the Thoughts of a Judgment to come thou would'st never have spoken such words And Foolishly Atheistically Childish Dreams of no Heaven and Refreshing which thou speakest of thou might'st have applied to thy self And let the Reader see if G. F. say There is no Heaven or Hell or Torment in us c. is there any such saying in G. F.'s Answer here These are words of thy own Forging and then thou hast charged them upon us and criest Foolish Childish Dreams c. which are thy own Sayings and not ours R. W. Bringeth John Clapham G. F.'s Fol. p. 101. saying To witness Heaven and Hell and Resurrection within is the Mystery of Iniquity G. F.'s Answ. Which sheweth thou never knew'st Heaven in thy self nor Hell there nor Christ's Resurrection and the Life which they are Blessed that are made Partakers of the first Resurrection on them the Second Death shall have no Power And the Scripture doth witness Heaven within and if Christ that was offered up the Resurrection and the Life be not within thee thou art a Reprobate R. W. Replieth and saith If G. F. would speak of Heaven and Angels and Hell and Devils and Resurrection and Life to come by way of Allusion and Similitude or by way of First Fruits or Tast of them he might profitably do it Answ. All ye that do not know a Resurrection of Life to come by Christ Jesus and know not the Kingdom of Heaven within you how can ye know it without you And know Hell and the Strong Man cast out there how will ye know the Eternal Judgement which is upon the Devil and his Angels upon the Wicked cast into Hell and the Lake which burnes with Fire and Brimstone which go to the Devil who is out of the Truth who are gone from the Spirit of God his Grace his Truth in the Inwards parts and his Light which thou callest a Fancy and an Idol which will condemn thee and thou shalt know a Hâ—ll which thou so much pleadest for without thee And we are not Revolted from the true Christians Faith and Religion that was in the Apostles Days but thou that deniest this art And R. W. in the same page bringeth Some Nameless Author G. F.'s Fol p. 214. saying To say the Heaven and Glory is in Man which was before Man was they are sâ—ttish and blind G. F. Answ. There is none have a Glory and a Heaven but within them which was before Man had a being And he brings Tho Pollard's Saying G. F. Fol p. 81 For a perfection of Glory to be attained to on this side the Grave I utterly deny G. F. Answ. Where Glory is in the least Degree it is in Perfection and who have not Glory and do not Attain to Glory on this side the Grave they are in a sad Condition For the Saints rejoiced with Joy unspeakable and full of Glory and they witnessed the Hope of Glory within them while they were upon the Earth Col. 1 and of that Hope they were to give a Reason that was within them And they Saw the Glory of God and of the Father and so came to be
Changed from Glory to Glory till they came into the Image of God And the Apostle saw c. And so ye may read at large in G. F.'s Fol which is to large to be set down here but R. W. hath taken about three lines of it and left out the rest And R. W. replieth As the Swinish Epicures and Dives's of this World what-ever they formally and loosly profess have no solid Hope of Peace and Joy to come after this Life and therefore like Brute Beasts practically confess it saying in their Hearts and Lives Let us eat and drink for to morrow we must die c. Answ. What is this to the purpose for G. F.'s Answer R. W. might have put himself amongst his Company and Judged himself as well as others for it 's his own Condition R. W. thou sayst Thou knowest that same of the Quakers will not believe that G. F. and others of them deny the Resurrection c. Answ. And why should they believe a Lie as thou dost and why should not we stand by G. F.'s words when he speaketh Scripture and thou that dost not deniest Scripture and the Light of Christ and call'st it a Fancy And the Resurrection we own according to Scripture R. W. And here thou bringest the Ninth false Charge viz All that the Quakers Religion requireth externally and internally to make Converts or Prâ—selytes amounts to no more then what a Reprobate easily may attain to and perform Answ. This is false for Reprobates do not believe in the Light and become not Children of Light and recâ—ive not Christ in them from whence the Light cometh R. W. And thou hopest many of us will come to Abraham's Bosom But then why dost thou rail at us And how can we come to Abraham's Bosom and Attain to no further then to what a Reprobate may And then thou sayst Thousands may have gotten all their Religion requires or performs yea all that their Principles call for outwardly or Inwardly and yet not be accepted but rejected from the holy presence of God Answ. How now Roger and yet come to Abraham's Bosom O Roger thy Darkness cannot comprehend the Light that seest not our Condition no more then thou seest the Saints in the Apotles Days thou would'st have said the same of them had'st thou been in their Day We know our Assurance of God and our Acceptation through Jesus Christ his Beloved Son through whom we have peace with God and we do know the Son by Revelation and God that sent him which is Eternal Life Blessed be his Name for Ever And are grafted into him and built upon him the Rock and Foundation of the Prophets and Apostles and thy words are but Chaff R. W. And then thou tell'st a story of Perkins and appliest that to us which he spoke of the Papists But thou hadst better to have applied this to thy self And thou fall'st a Judging the Common Protestants and Quakers and tell'st of their Great Reformations and Joys c. their enduring great persecution and burning of their bodies c. and yet be far from the true Protestant Religion either in the true Dâ—ctrine and Principles or in the true Life and Practice of it Answ. How can Roger Williams tell why doth he Judge such that they were not in the true Religion Who was this Protestant not in New-England nor R. W he never felt the Flame nor was BRANDED with an HOT IRON his Religion will not lead him to undergo such suffering for why did he not stand but go in the Woods when he was tried in Boston-Colony But R. W. would make people believe he was a High Protestant beyond all these but plainly he is nothing but a Railer as his Book doth make manifeâ—t But let the Reader see how he hath lost himself and gone from G. F.'s Answer And R. W. Tearmes our Faith to Rotten Nature c and our Prayyers and Fastings and Sufferings to Womens filâ—hy Clouts and dung of Men and Beasts put into the Ballance of God's Infinite Justice instead of the Infinite Righteousness and Satisfaction of the Son of God c. Answ. As for the Papists they may Answer for themselves but our FAITH Jesus Christ is the Author and Finisher of we had it not from Men nor Rotten Nature And we Pray as we are moved by the Spirit of God and â—ast as we are ordered by his Divine Wisdom And our Sufferings amongst the New-England-Professors have been for the Truth and the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ's sake in whom our Poor Souls have had Satisfaction And we know Christ's words to be true Blessed are they that Suffer for Righteousness sake for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven Matth. 5. And for all thy Vngratious Words the Lord will rebuke thee in one Day and in that Day of thy Torment remember thou hast wronged us R. W. And thou scoffingly sayst That if a Notorious Drunkard be convinced and come to hearken to a Spirit within to say Thee and Thou and thinks himself Equal and above all his former Superiors c. he is Justified Sanctified c. and so holy that he cannot sin in Thoughts and Words c. Thus they pretend Repentance Faith and a Change of Heart because they have changed their Talk and Garments Answ. The Spirit of God within leadeth to no such Sudden Thing neither is the Work so easily done as R. W. here would foist into the minds of the World to make them load the Truth neither shall he find it so easy himself if ever he should see a Day of Repentance And the Spirit of the Lord leadeth to Humility and that is a good Spirit that Leadeth to Modesty in Apparel and to True Words and from Evil Thoughts and from Drunkenness For after a Man is restrained from Actual Sins without him then he cometh to know the putting off the Body of it within and crieth as Paul did to Christ for no Man can help him then but He that did help Paul who Thanks God in Victory in the end But why should R. W. be so against the Spirit within in saying THEE and THOV and putting off our needless Apparel seeing it was the Practice of the holy Men of God in the Scripture hath not he proved himself that he is degenerated from the Spirit Life and Practice of the Primitive Church R. W. And thou say'st John Bradford said unto God Lord thou art Heaven and I am Hell Answ. And was not this Hell within him think'st thou and if so why dost thou find Fault with the Quakers R. W. Then thou fallest on a preaching but to no purpose to thy Position nor G. F.'s answer And dost thou not say The Blood of God doth Cleanse and Redeem thee Answ. And yet dost thou not find Fault with the Quakers for mentioning the Blood of God And the 2 Cor 7. doth not evidence thy True Repentance from a Pharisee's And R. W. Thou say'st That no Papist nor Quaker by
read the Fourth Charge as willing to be out of Pain Answ. R. W. thou appearest to be Light Frothy Scoffing and Scornful and not like an Aged Man that should be a Good Example to the Younger And so thou hast plainly proved thy self and the New-England Priests to be the Swellers thou speakest of in the Third false Charge at Providence exercised with Pride and that your Religion Principles and Practice rise no higher than what a Reprobate may attain unto Who hatest and scoffest at the Light of Christ and callest it an Idol which thou must believe in before thou art a true Christian or else it will be thy Condemnation R. W.'s Eleventh False Charge The Religion of the Quakers is more Obstructive and Destructive to the Conversion of Souls and People than most Religions that are at this Day extant in the World Answ. Our Religion is the pure Religion and undefiled which was in the Apostles Days and thy Religion and the New-England-Priests that callest the Light of Christ a Fancy which John was a Witness to and Christ said Believe in is Destructive to people both to Conversion and Salvation For how can they see Christ their Salvation without the Light of Christ And how can they see the True Religion from the False without the Light of Christ And therefore we tell thee without the Light of Christ thou knowest neither our Religion nor thy own nor others in the World which in thy Darkness thou would'st seem to be a Judge of AND then to prove thy false Charges thou bring'st us a great Story and Tale of the Pagans and the Pope's and Mahomâ—ts Worship and the Jews Who art as Ignorant of theirs as thou art of the true Worship Christ set up above Sixteen Hundred Years since R. W. And thou tellest How the Protestants have revolted and separated themselves from the Papists and have cried up the Lord Jesus in the Scriptures Answ. But how is R. W. and the New England-Priests revolted and separated from the Popes when they are found in their Envious BLOODY Spirit And how doth R. W. cry up Christ in the Scriptures Is Christ in the Scriptures to wit in the Writings Christ saith They testify of him and what Sense is this to say Ye cry up Christ in the Scriptures The Apostles and the Quakers Preach Christ at the Right Hand of God which the Scriptures testify of And Christ saith And it is Written of me he doth not say He is in the Scriptures And the Apostle doth not say Christ is in the Scriptures if he doth let us see where it is Written and keep to the Form of sound VVords R. W. And then thou tell'st us a Story of the Episcopalians and Presbyterians and Independants c. Answ. As though R. W. was a Judge of all these and many others and yet denieth any Voice or Motion of Heavenly things within himself and calleth the Light of Christ an Idol Yet in all this he hath not discovered his own Religion and what he is of himself for we do not understand that he is setled or joined with any of these Protestants Religion in any way of VVorship except by his Slanderous Book he may get into Favour with some Loose and Persecuting Spirits R. W. And thou say'st Those Religions differ each from the other as the Quakers do from the Papists Answ. And doth not R. W. himself differ with them all And R. W. if the Papists and the Quakers differ dost thou say so which wa st making us one all this while R. W. And thou say'st That we are more Destructive to the Souls of Men than the Papists who wildly profess all Ordinances and Ministers to be Invisible and yet are found to be as Visible and Open as any Answ. Here is a false Charge we never profess'd but the Bodies of the Saints and Ministers were Visible but being Able Ministers of the Spirit the Spirit is Invisible And we do believe thou hast more Love to the Papists than to us and that we are more Destructive to thine and your Hypocritical VVay and VVorship than the Papists But as for Destructive to the true Religion and the Souls of People this the New-England-professors and thou might have applied at home who call'st the Light an Idol by which Light they should see their Sins and know their Saviour that died for their Sins and saveth them AND it is in vain for thee to tell of Repentance and Faith and Saving of Souls and the VVorship of God in the Spirit and Truth and knowest of no Voice nor Motion of Heavenly things within thee to be hearken'd unto All thy Religion and thy VVorship and Profession hath been but from the Lips and the Mouth not from the Heart And we never Crack't of Quaking and Trembling as thou scoffingly say'st but we do VVork out our Salvation with Fear and Trembling It is God that worketh in us both to will and to do according to his pleasure And all that come to VVorship God in Spirit and in Truth they must come to the Truth in their Hearts the Spirit of God there to mortify their Evil Nature c. and this they will not find Easie. R. W. And then thou say'st The Turks and Papists to thy knowledge take more pains in their Religion than the Common Protestants and thou Confessest they do all but paint and gild over Nature's old and rotten Posts Answ. This is thine and New-England's Condition far of a true Faith and Repentance and that thou and you cannot see that callest the Light of Christ a Frantick Light and a Fancy And did Paul that turned people from Darkness to Light c. turn them to a Fancy And R. W. Thou say'st The Quakers come not near that Care of New-England I am sure at first for the personal true Repentance and Holiness of their Churches and Congregations and in the Margent thou say'st That the Quakers Conversion is not comparable to the VVay of New-England Answ. What ever their Conversion was at the first this we know that the Church in New-England are not now true Converts they are not turned from dead Works to serve the Living God Nay they are not turned from the Cruelty Persecution and Envy of the Vnconverted Jews and Heathens as their Fruits at large have manifested it Then they are degenerated from what they were at first Therefore the Comparison will not hold between the Quakers Conversion who like Lambs have suffered even unto DEATH and yours who Cruelly have persecuted even unto DEATH Therefore their Conversion is made no Conversion R. W. And then thou fall'st a-Railing again at our speaking THEE and THOV c. and bowing down to a dumb Image and Worship c. and that we say we are God and Christ. Answ. Which is Answered over and over and thy false Charge denied for we never of our selves said any such thing but God and Christ dwelleth in us AND why art thou angry so much at THEE and
over in his Book who remaineth still in his Envious spirit Which some in New-England have done the same and have gone as a SIGN and a Shame of your Nakedness of that which ye professed yet in the Innocency of God's holy Spirit Which they rather had chosen Death in their own Wills then to have gone as they have done And God Almighty will Judge R. W. for his Hard Speeches against them AND yet for all these Sufferings and Persecution Pharaoh â— like as the Jews Outward did grow so the Jews Inward do grow for all the Persecutions of the Spiritual Pharaohs And Christ Jesus the Captain of their Salvation doth lead them in the Land of the Living whose Praise is of God and not of Man And we would have all the VVorld to know and all the New-England-Professors with R. W. that we seek not the Praise of Men and do expect no other but that they should speak all manner of Evil of us that they might fulfil Christ's words R. W. But we do perceive that R. W. is troubled That we should print our Sufferings and give forth such a Catalogue of them Answ. To evidence God's supporting Power and Hand that doth support them and to manifest New-England's BLOODY Hands though we Appealed Three-Times to England but ye BLODY Persecutors regarded it not although R. W. now in his Epistle seemeth to Flatter the KING yet in time ye may be reckon'd withal when ye have fill'd up your Measure the Al-seeing God will Reward you And the LORD GOD alone who hath been our Protector and Helper and Supporter and we had none in the Earth to help us but him and HE is the Revenger of our Cause And so we leave it to him And Deut 13 The false Prophets with the Signs and VVonders R. W. with his New-England-Priests may keep at home with all the rest that is got up since Yet the Christians were not to do unto the false Prophets and Blasphemers as they did in the time of the Law which was To run them through and Stone them to Death If so Christ and the Apostles might have Run many false Prophets and Blasphemers through that blasphemed against him But he told them the Judgements and Condemnation and the Misery that would come upon all them that sin against the Holy Ghost as R. W. is found in Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost and the Light of Christ and calleth it an Idol Christ came not to destroy mens Lives but to save them And R. W. Bringeth G. F. fol. p. 64 Jerem Ives saying The Writings of the Scriptures may be burned but the Word of God contained in them may not bâ— burned G. F.'s Answ If he had said The Word that it speaketh of or testifieth of he had spoken proper like Scripture but to say The Word of God is contained in the Writings and the VVritings say It testifieth of Christ the Word there is a Proof to thee that the Quakers are sent of God who speak to thee of the Scriptures right as they are So R. W. hath taken a few of G. F.'s words and left out the Ground and Reason of the Matter And R. W. bringeth his words to no purpose meaning to maintain his false Position by And then thou tellest a Story of the Jews Papists Manasse Ben-Israel and Paul in his mad Conscience c. p. 178. Answ. And in Paul's mad Conscience thou and the Priests and Professors in New England and the Papists are in who belâ—eve not in the Light of Christ that ye may become Children of Light And so ye are in the Vnconverted State like Saul R. W. And then thou tell'st a great Story of David slaying Uriah and the best Kings of Judah suffering the High-places and Asa's Imprisoning the Prophet c. Answ. But did not that Prophet Suffer truly for the sake of the VVord of God And so did the Apostles And have not we amongst you Yet we tell you the VVord of God is not Bound R. W. And then thou tellest us of Peter's rash Vsing the Sword to wit the Outward Answ. But Peter did not Vse it always it hath been the Devil's Aim in you all To Afflict to Punish one another to Death and Destroy about Religion which was not the Practice of Christ and his Disciples And how can we slight the Saints or Fellow-sufferers in all Ages when our Brethren Souls cry under the Altar as the Martyrs of IESVS did of Old whom ye have HANGED and put to Death And R. W. bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 51 253 99. Who forbids to receive into their Houses Answ. Such as bring not the Doctrine of Christ as John saith Who-so-ever transgresseth and abideth not in the Doctrine of Christ hath not God Therefore if any come unto you and bring not this Doctrine receive him not into your Houses neither bid him God speed Now how can we Bid R. W. and the New-England-priests GOD SPEED in their Persecutions with Pen Tongue and Hand Yet we can receive them as Men but not as Christians in the Doctrine of Christ nor his Believers in the Light as Christ commandeth for that he calleth an Idol And how canst thou be Received in our Houses as a Christian And how can we Receive any of the New-England-Persecutors as Christians which have so persecuted with the Sword which thou say'st are no true Christians nor Followers of Jesus yet as Men we can but not as Ministers of Christ. And had'st thou been in the Days of the Sufferings of the Martyrs thou would'st have spoken then as much against John Fox and the Martyrs as thou dost against us as the Papists now speak against them and would not look upon them then as true Sufferers no more then thou and the New-England-priests and professors look upon Us now as true Sufferers R. W. And whereas thou say'st As it is possible for God's own Children to hold and that obstinately false Principles so it is possible for other of God's Children as obstinately to afflict and punish those others to Death c. Answ. This is contrary to Scripture to affirm That any of God's Children who are born of the Spirit can be found in such a Practice as to punish God's Children and true Christians with Death according to thy own Assertion or any other upon a Religious Account For though the Apostle saith He that was born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit yet we never read that he that was born of the Spirit did persecute him that was born of the Spirit that was a Child of God And so in this thou hast affirmed a false Assertion And so our Sufferings differ from the Persecutors as Light from Darkness For we maintain the Purity of the holy Scriptures and the Words of God there against all the vain Traditions vain Meanings and vain Imaginations of Men and say They are plain to all that have an Understanding of them by the Spirit of God And we have
the Word of God abiding in you for whom God has sent him Ye believe not John 5. But thou wilt feel it a Hammer and a Fire the Pharisees and all The Jews might have said so to the Prophets Christ and the Apostles who preached the Word to the Persecutors they might have said It is a Painted Hammer and a Painted Fire for it doth not burn us nor it doth not break us But what is become of those Jews And what will become of R. W. and of those New-England-Priests who do not Resist only but Persecute And Peter and Jude telling the Saints of Clouds without Rain and Trees without Fruits and Wells without Water and Wandring Stars and Waves of the Sea casting up Mire and Dirt This R. W. and the Church in New-England might have kept to themselves and truly applied For what else have they brought forth And he might have put in Korah Balaam and Cain who Killed his Brother about Religion And the Reader may see what Abundance of Mire and Dirt he hath Cast up in his Book against God's People from the Wave of his Sea And we do believe Christ and his Spirit is New to him who calleth his Light an IDOL R. W. And again thou bring'st Theora John and say'st Let that Monster of Delusion be viewed whose Bodily Raptures and Frantick Writings of the Quakers Principles and of the Jews c. Answ. R. W. hath brought this Man oftentimes over to stuff up his Book as though he wanted matter and it 's known to all in London that knew him that he was never a Quaker And yet this R. W. who hath sold himself to work Wickedness and given up himself to Lie often bringeth this Theora John as a Quaker which is known he was no such Man So with one Lie he bringeth to prove another But R. Williams the Lord will reward thee And as for John Chandler thou hast produced nothing out of his Writings R. W. And thou sayst Thou hast read Nicholas and Naylor Howgil Burrough Farnsworth Fox Dewsberry Pennington Whitehead and Bishop Answ. It 's like for an Evil End out of them and G. F.'s thou hast not proved thy false Charges And so the Old Serpent thou speakest of hath been too Crafty for thee and brought thee to the Brim of the Lake that burns with Fire and Brimstone which thou appliest to us and thou hast Stuff enough to kindle it R. W. R. W. And G. F. saying Fol. p. 282. You where you are Sees him not instead of See and page 19. The Churches Was to hear instead of were Answ. What a great piece of Business of one Word was for were and one Letter s is too much And this R. W. hath found out in a Book of 374. pages This was and the single s he hath made a great Clamor about it up and down the Book though he hath committed the same Error in his Twenty Nineth page of his Book where he saith Till these Gusts was over instead of were over And R. W. dost thou not think that these two small Faults might haue been overseen in the Press Which had'st thou had either Modesty or Charity thou might'st have past it over and not cried out against it in thy Book so often over Lame Non-sense Silly c. And we could make a Catalogue of Errors and Gross Errors in thy Book both of False Spelling and Non-sense and let thee see how thou hast Spelt several of our Friends Names and other Names and Matters in thy Book as instead of Jerem. Ives thou hast spelt Jewes here are two Letters wrong in one word which hath but four in it p. 178. Which are so many that we shall not trouble the Reader with them But let the Reader read and he may find enough whether it be his own Fault or the Printers we shall leave that AND for these Two small things that thou hast found out in his great Book thou scoffingly callest Proud Brute Proud insulting Souls and Spirits and Boys English and G. F.'s Ignorance of English And this thou hast publish'd to the World that all may see thy Folly But we shall not rail so at thee I will Instance one or two Passages in the same page where R. Williams is reproving of G. F. for false English with all those foul Expressions where thou say'st speaking of the Kingdom of God It consists in Peace and Joy in the Holy Spirits Where it should be Spirit And in the same Line thou say'st As they Impiously and simply speaks instead of speak We instance but these because it is the very same page where R. W. is throwing all those Names upon G. F. for Two Literal Mistakes And so thy Proud Insulting Soul and Spirit is thwarted and crost in thy own page and whether this be â—oys English or no let the English Judge And what thou bring'st from page 300. and 110. of G. F.'s Fol. is false for there are no such Scriptures in those places BVT thou hast not only wronged the English but the Hebrew and the Greek which thou boastest so much of and more Materially then G. F. As the Reader may see B. p. 112. Where instead of Metapuroteresios which is â—alse Greek thou should'st have said Meta parateresios 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And whereas thou say'st in the same page viz. The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in some of the Margents is rendred Among that is Unto you Upon you as Luke 11. If I by the Finger of God cast out Devils surely the Kingdom of God is come upon you But the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not in that place cited by thee to wit Luke 11. but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And the proper Signification of the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Within and not Among Scapula in his Dictionary bringeth divers Authors proving that it signifieth INTRA that is Within but none that it signifieth Among c. And thy Ignorance of the Hebrew thou hast shewed pag. 200 c. asserting That the Hebrew and Greek signify no more Thou than You c. Whereas it is known they both distinguish the Singular from the Plural and do not mean ye or you when they say thou nor thou when they say ye or you as those that skill those Languages do know c. AND it is not proved that G. F. or we ever despised any that were Good or Godly as the Scripture speaketh R. W. Thou say'st There is no God no Christ no Spirit but what is within them Answ. Thou say'st so often over and over in thy Book but these are not our words but thy own Forgeries For we own One God as we have often said the Father of all who is above all and through all and in you all Ephes. 4. And G. F. and we are in the True Love and Fear of God c. and do not puff at any that be in the Knowledge of God and the
his Calumny And if the English Bibles and Grammar as R. VV. confesseth make use of Thou to a single Person why should R. W. quarrel with the Quakers for following the English Bibles and Grammar With the like Confidence and without Proof he doth affirm That the Hebrew and Greek signifieth no more You then Thou For all those that understand those Languages know that they distinguish the Singular and the Plural as well as the English And albeit Every Nation c have their particular Proprieties of Speech yet that doth not destroy the Real Distinction of Singular and Plural universally acknowledged in all Languages And therefore to accuse those as Ridiculous that use this Distinction is in R. VV. but a manifesting of his own Folly as likewise a sufficient Evidence of his Mâ—lice and Wickedness to declare It 's no Persecution to punish Men who for Conscience sake cannot comply with his mind or Corrupt Custom in these matters R. VV. undertaketh to prove That the Spirit of the Quakers tends 1 to reduce people from Civility to Barbarism Answ. And albeit he braggs here that W. E. and the rest in the Dâ—spute stood upon Coles and overdrive him for fear he should prove it yet now he hath Leisure enough to write what he pleaseth without Interruption He produceth no solid Reason for it The words of Paul Ephes. 4. and Peter 1 Pet. 3. Be Pitiful be Courteous we own neither doth he prove that we are otherwise But did the New-England-Priests and Professors obey this Command when they HANGED c. the Innocent Were they led by the Spirit of Christ Jesus which R. VV. saith leadeth to Courteousness Gentleness and Sociableness to the greatest Opposites Did they not in so doing behave themselves more like the dogged proud sullen Pharisees R. W. speaketh of and also like himself in his Book then the Disciples of Jesus With the like foolish Confidence he affirmeth R. W. That the Quakers Spirit leads to bring into that Barbarity which the English were wearing out among the Indians and that because they past by people sometimes without speaking to them saying They are like the Popish Saints in a Procession Answ. But is Silence become such a Crime amongst the Christians who know that they shall be brought to an Account for every Idle Word If this were all for which the Indians are to be blamed it were no hard matter to prove them therein to be more Innocent then many of those Idle Talkers that go under the Name of Christians And it remains yet for R. W. to prove That Silence in such Cases or a Refusing to comply with Men in the Common Sort of Salutations proceeds from a Brutish Spirit which for R. W. to affirm and not to prove is pitifully to Beg the Question AS for his Story of the Quakers Nakedness the Account he himself giveth of W. Edmondson and J. Stubs their Answer for it shows there is nothing of Barbarity or Immodesty in the Case And for as much as R. W. saith That such a thing cannot now be admitted as a Sign because Signs and Figures are ceased under the Gospel Answ. The Objection is no ways valued For that will not hold forth as if we were under a shadow of Dispensation typifying some other Dispensation to come but only a particular Sign by a particular Mattâ—r of Fact by way of Prophecy As the Case of Agabus Act 21 11. taking Paul's girdle and binding himself as a Sign of his Bonds to come Which Instance R. W. confesseth J. Stubs gave doth sufficiently witness The Second Branch of R. W.'s Fourteenth Position or Charge is this The Spirit of the Quakers tends to bring in an Arbitrary Government His Proof consists in these Three things 1. That God wrote Laws for Israel some by his own Inconceivable Finger and some by Moses his Inspired Pen-man for that it pleased him not to leave their Wisest Kings and Governours without Written Known Laws with Rewards and Penalties anexed Answ. What then Roger Did not God promise That in the last days he would pour out of his Spirit upon all Flesh and That all should know him from the Least to the Greatest Is thy Eye Evil because God's Eye is Good Is God's Promise become Erroneous and the Compleat Liberty and Freedom of the Gospel-Spirit Offensive and Dangerous to thee Or wilt thou compare the State of the Law with that of the Gospel Is not a greater than Moses come Is not he the great Pen-man of the Gospel Doth not he write his Heavenly Law in the Hearts of them that believe in him R. W. But thou say'st The Finger of God that wrote these Laws is Inconceivable How then canst thou understand it or them But thou further arguest If the Quakers are guided in all they say and do by the Immediate Spirit of God as I proved Fox maintained then if they obtain Higher or Lower Governours of their Spirits surely it shines clear that there is no need of Laws for them to Rule and Act by they have the Holy Scriptures within them their Teacher within them and all that they speak the Voice within them c. So I said much more might be said of Mens Laws and Writings that surely they had no need of them Answ. When and where did G. F. say That every thing that was done by a Quaker was done by the Immediate Motion of the Spirit of God and when and where did he maintain it For there are many outward indifferent Matters which true Christians called Quakers have a true Understanding and Liberty from God to do and not to place those things upon the Immediate Motion of God's Spirit within them which yet is not against the Mind of God See what Paul saith 1 Cor. 7 6 12. But a vain and foolish Argument hast thou brought indeed no Argument but rather a Repetition of thy Charge Howbeit this I say Christ never leads his people to disobey Just Laws but to fulfil them and Vnjust Laws are to be obeyed at no times yet all true Christians do patiently suffer when for good Conscience to God they are oppressed by them according to the Conmand and Example of Christ And how doth this destroy Righteous Government and Laws that fulfilleth all Righteousness Law is added because of Transgression where Transgression is removed the Law has no power And is this thy Evil and Arbitrary Government thou chargest upon the Quakers when To take away Sin and finish Transgression is the very End of Christ's Coming Roger what 's become of thy Wits Is Not to need the Law to Rebel against and break the Law and to Obey Christ the great Law-giver the way to Destroy Free Government and to set up an Arbitrary and Oppressive Government The Law is a School-master and it leadeth to Christ and all Just Government is owned in it's place But are those that are come to Christ and to God the Judge of all and the Spirits of the
Just men made perfect and to the General Assembly of the First-born against Free and Righteous Government which is the End of all Just Government and the Perfection of all Just Government Nay they do and leave undone the things commanded or forbidden in all Righteous Laws by the Divine Nature which they are Partakers of And Roger we must tell thee that all those that obey the Spirit of God and keep to Christ their Law-giver and Teacher are in that Love that fulfills the Law because they are in that Image which was before Transgression was for which the Law was added And art not thou a Wicked Man yea and God will recompense it upon thy Head if thou repentest not to make our Fulfilling all Just Laws a Subverting of Just Laws and a Destroying of Just Government as if we were for a Boundless Lawless Wicked Life and not that we were Come to him by whom Princes Reign and Kings decree Justice R. W. But upon W. E.'s Saying What dost thou R. W. fill peoples Ears with strange Notions as if the People of God called Quakers were a Lawless people We are for Righteous Government and Righteous Laws we are not for any to rule by Force Thou repliest That W. E. mistook Thee thou did'st not intend a Government by Force but by Will or Pleasure as Arbitrium signified Answ. To which we say That where there is no Force there is no Fear of Slavery and such an Arbitrary Government no body was ever afraid of But it was an Arbitrary Government with Force Roger that used WHIPS and an HOT IRON and HALTERS and GALLOVSES in New-England O thou Wicked Man look at home and do not thou bespatter the Innocent who hast Joined with Persecutors and taken part with the Blood-thirsty Generation The Lord give thee Repentance if it be not hid from thine Eyes for Ever But Roger dost thou not accuse the people called Quakers for holding That they are Acted by the Spirit of God and not by their own Spirit If so it is the Arbitrium or Will and Pleasure of their God and not by their own Wills and Spirits that they are Acted by And what Harm is this to Just Government or how doth this set up Man's Will and Power O thy Blindness thy Darkness and thy Confusion R. W. Now to the Third Branch of thy Fourteenth Position viz That the Quakers Spirit tendeth to the sudden Cutting-off of people yea Kings and Princes that oppose them Answ. But what Proof hast thou for this Answer us Thou tellest us Thou cravest our patience that thou must profess thy Fears And what have we to do with thy Fears What Proof is this that we are Guilty If we should say R. W. is a Thief or a Drunkard And when we are called to prove it we tell him We fear he is a Thief or a Drunkard We ought rather to fear he would Take the Law of us for a Scandal against him But R. W. Thou clearest us presently after in these words viz I told them I thought they had no such thing in their Thoughts or Eye at present but if Power of the Sword come into their hand it was easie to imagine that whom their Spirit infallible decreed to Death Peasant or Prince if it were possible he must be Executed Answ. Now all people behold where is the Charity the Justice the Reason of this Man He Chargeth our Spirit with Death of Prince and Peasant Which taketh in all Mankind from the Throne to the Dunghil when he cometh to prove it He Feareth so and It is easie to Imagine so But it is beyond a Fear or Imagination either that R. W. would if he could expose us to the Club of the Peasant and to the Sword of the Prince and render us unfit to live in the World as hath been already hinted But Roger do the Magistrates called Quakers where thou livest give thee any Proof for this Charge or any Ground for this Vgly Fear and Bloody Imagination No such matter However thou hast no Ground for So Fearing and So Imagining in these words viz R. W. For why might they not say that Abraham with an Impulse was killing Isaac Moses the Egyptian Ehud Eglon Samuel Agag and Paul Ananias and Sapphira c. Also the wonderful Actings of Tho. Munster J. Becold Pseiffer and Knipperdolling in Germany Answ. When did ever any of the people called Quakers do any of these things or follow any of these Examples which thou might'st have better applied to thy own Spirit and the New-England Professors Must thy Fear and thy Imaginations serve thy Turn Is it a good Argument Because Evil Men have pretended God for Evil Actions therefore All that act in the Name of the Lord must needs be Guilty of the same Designs and their Spirit tend to the same Evil Consequences THEY that have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his This is according to Scripture Now how knowest thou that we have not the Spirit of Christ Thou canst not tell by the Visible Fruits for thou say'st I Charge the Quakers with no Matter of Fact Nay thou further say'st Thou did'st not Think We had any such thing in our Thoughts or Eye at present The Spirit of God never Revealed it to thee for thou deniest Revelation The Scripture tell 's thee no such thing and thou confessest that no such Fact or Fruits appear What wicked Presumption is this to Judge an Innocent people with thy envious Imaginations of thy own Heart But Roger how comest thou to jumble Abraham and Munster Moses and Knipperdolling together Did they proceed upon the same Authority Hast not thou served Abraham and Moses as thou dost Vs in Joining Abraham with the Wicked with thy false Cain's Fears who thus enviest thy Brother and hast proved thy self a Man-sâ—ayer 1 John 3. Is this good Equal Measuring Weighing and Joining Abraham in that Case gave one of the greatest Instances and of Self-Denial and Obedience to God was that Munster's and Knipperdolling's Case Again Art not thou an Unreasonable Man that under the pretence of Confuting Mens Principles makest Principles that thou may'st Confute them which are not theirs Dost thou not know that it is one of our Principles That he that killeth with the Sword shall perish by the Sword That Men ought to Love their Enemies Yea that it is a standing and Foundation-Principle of the Gospel to SVFFER and not to Revenge And that it is not the Way of the Spirit of God in these Gospel-Days to Exercise the Children of God in such things as either were connived at or suffered or commanded before Christ Came the Heir and Lord of all things that brought Life and Immortality to Light Who is greater than Abraham or Moses or Samuel yea all the Prophets and all the Apostles too But Roger we never read yet That Paul killed Ananias and Sapphira nor yet that they died by a Visible Force but by that Power and Spirit which
giveth him c. And how now R W. what a Babilon art thou building here in thy Contradictions but still the Apostle of Christ his words will stand over thy head Christ is the Light of the world and the True Light which lighteth every man though they hate it and the darkness cannot comprehend it And they that hate the Light hate Christ the Mediator and the New Covenant from whence it comes and they that love the Light which Christ enlightens them with all they Love Christ and believe on the Light and become Children of the Light and come to Repentance and come to Christ their Mediator who is their Door and the Author and Finisher of their Faith And such Believers in the Light as Christ Commands become Children of the Light and are grafted into Christ and suffer with Christ and such are the Elect. And so G F. doth not Confound the Elect and the World to ether and doth not bring in a Counterfeit New Birth nor a Counterfeit Christ nor a Counterfeit Salvation as thou falsly charges but this is thy own and belongs to thy self who speaks falsly of the Scriptures and contrary to John 1. and preaches another doctrine then he hath done which the world may believe thee but the Elect will not R W. And thou say'st All Man-kind being fall'n from God God gâ—ve the word to Abraham c. and made promises both to his Natural and Spiritual Seed hence came the distinction of the Jews and Gentiles c. And then thou say'st It pleased God to make two Bargains or Covenants the first wâ—s of Justice c. and the second was of Mercy and Pity c. Answ. But where dost thou read in the Scripture of Bargains why can'st thou not keep to Scripture-Language But here thou confesses that the promise of God is general both to the Spiritual and Natural Seed The first Covenant is plainly to be understood and so is the second with them that be the true Believers in Christ Jesus and Children of the New Covenant and they that dis-obeyed the Law in the Old Covenant received punishment and so do they that dis-obey the Gospel For the Apostle saith When the Lord Jesus shall be Revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angels in flaming fire taking Vengeance on all them that do not know God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power 2 Thes. 1. And so thou call'st the Old Covenant and New Covenant Bargains and yet thou'I say in another place the Scripture is thy Rule and yet canst not speak Scripture-terms And then thou say'st It is common with the holy Spirit to speak figuratively in the holy Scripture c. But the Spirit that gave forth the Scripture has not called the two Covenants as thou do'st Two Bargains For we know the one Covenant is of Works and the other is of Grace and the Apostle speaking of the two Covenants saith The one is from Mount Sinai which gendereth to Bondage c. but Jerusalem which is above is the Mother of us all true Christians Thou may'st read Gal. 4. and the Hebrews and see there how he describes the two Covenants better then thou can'st R W. And thou say'st It is one thing for God to offer this Covenant or Bargain where-ever the sound of this Gospel or glad News comes and another thing to receive and embrace it as all the Elect do and another thing to work freely and give freely the Means and Power to fulfil this Covenant as God doth by the Merits of his Son and his own powerful working of Repentance and Belief in the hearts of all his Chosen Answ. What! will R W. lay the fault upon God concerning all the rest of the world that disobey his Gospel and hate his Light and turn his Grace into wantonness and quench his Spirit and make Shipwrack of Faith and a good Conscience and disobey the Gospel and deny the Lord that bought them and Crucifie to themselves the Son of God afresh Had not these the free Gospel and Mercy of God if not how will God Judge the World in Righteousness by Christ Jesus according to the Gospel which the Apostle calls the power of God c. Rom. 1 And how will Christ beat them with many stripes that know the Will and do it not And they are the Elect that receive Christ whom he has given power to become the Sons of God and are grafted into him and walk in him R W. And then thou goes on and tells of the King pardoning and of a Bargain between two Chapmen c. and of a Marriage of a man and a woman though they be absent each from other and may in a figurative sense be called a Bargain or Covenant and yet not literally and properly as the Quakers would have their Christ to be Answ. What dark stuff is this For the Saints that are Marryed to Christ by his Spirit and receive him they are his Sheep that hear his Voice and according to his promise he will dwell in them and walk in them And the Saints are grafted into him and Abide in me and I in you faith Christ John 15. And Christ saith I in them and thou in me and Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory which thou hast given me John 17. And the Apostle saith that Christ rules in their hearts by faith and he will come and Sup with the Saints and the Saints shall Sup with him And the Apostle saith Ephes. 5. As the Husband is the Head of his Wife so is Christ the Head of his Church as there is a nearness in Nature there is a nearness in the Spirit and he that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his And Christ Jesus is our New Covenant and Pasha-Lamb our Pass-over which has ended the Jews and is our hope of Glory and Mediator to God who pardons the Sins and blots them out through whom we can praise God And as for thy two Chapmen and Bargains and absent Marriage thou may'st keep at home for they that are Marryed to Christ do enjoy him in his Light and Spirit R W. And whereas thou speakest of Gods Inviting gently to come to his Heavenly Wedding and Supper c. and the Kingdom of Heaven is taken by Force c. it is not him that willeth nor runneth but in God that sheweth mercy and the rest he justly hardeneth that God may be All in All. Ans. We are sensible of Gods tender Mercies to all Man-kind in his Gospel and how he Invites to his Wedding-supper But the Rich Professors think they have enough that they have gotten by their willing and Running but we know it is not him that wills or runs but the Election obtains the promise And Jacob was the Second
truth And as for Caring no more for Jews or Gentiles than Foxes for Lambs and Chickens to make a prey of them and our pretences of Soul-kindness to be Soul-cruelties this R W. thou might'st have kept at home and the New-England Priests And for telling all Man-kind that they have Christ in them c. in this thou wrongest us For we turn them to the Light which Christ has enlightned them withall that they might with it see Christ and receive him and come into the Covenant of grace and so we turn them as the Apostle did from Darkness to Light c. And where was this Darkness and where was this Light for did not the Apostle which turned both Jews and Gentiles to the Light turn them to the Covenant of Grace And the Lord saith I will give thee for a Light to the Gentiles that thou may'st be my Salvation to the ends of the Earth and doth either Jew or Gentile know their Salvation but by this Light of Christ And where thou slightingly say'st twice he means the New Covenant and he means Christ that dyed at Jerusalem and when it comes too he means no other Christ but a Spirit and then thou bring'st in Humphry Norton but bring'st no proof what he saith therefore that is turned back upon thee But where did'st thou ever read in any of the Quakers Books that they said That it was a Spirit that dyed at Jerusalem as thou say'st we mean And then thou say'st This will be found an Evil Spirit as one saith c. and this is thy own lying Evil Spirit that is out of the truth for Christ Jesus that was born of a Virgin the man Christ Jesus who suffered according to the flesh and dyed without the Gates of outward Jerusalem and was buryed and rose again and sits at the Right Hand of God and yet manifest in his People by his Spirit is gathering us by his Spirit to his Heavenly Jerusalem Glory to his Name for ever R W. And thou say'st That G F. slights the Scripture with a But It is but a Declaration of the Saints Faith and he slights he Novelty of it saying There was Faith before there was Scripture and then thou say'st It 's wonderful what an aking Tooth against the holy Writings of God the old Serpent and all the Wolves and Foxes of this world have â—ad who have more or less damned and cursed it and longed to have it out of the world Answ. We own and esteem the Holy Scriptures of truth which the holy Men of God were moved to give forth by the Holy Ghost but we cannot own them to be the means and Author of our Faith for Christ Jesus is the Author and finisher of our Faith which is the Gift of God as they that gave forth Scripture said And thy Slanderous tongue belyes us in saying What a Tooth-ach we have against the Scripture or the Holy Writings of God or that we would have them out of the world or ever cursed them or slighted them but we Esteem them and can bless the Lord for them For the Jews had Scripture of the Old Testament who were not in the Faith of Moses and the Prophets and Christ bid them Search the Scriptures for they testified of him Joh. 5 39 40. but they would not come to him that they might have Life who is the Author of their Faith But they thought to have had Life in the Scriptures as I K. and R W. think the Scripture is the means of Faith and then do not you throw out and leave off God and Christ and holy means and Author of Faith c And doth not the Apostle bid them Look unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of their Faith Heb. 12 2 and God deals to every man the measure of Faith Rom. 12 3. so let God and Christ have their Glory And had not Abraham and Enoch Faith before the Scripture was written and is the Scriptures the means of Faith or Christ or but a Declaration of Faith or is it Faith it self R W R W. And thou say'st The Jews Turks and Papists c. and Quakers make use of it the Scriptures for their ends Answ. But why did'st thou not put in thy self and the New-England Priests thou might have left out the Quakers for thou belyest them For do not your Priests make a trade of them for their Bellies or their own ends for if the Priests Means were taken away there would be little Vsing or Preaching of the Scriptures by them But all that fear God know that thou wrong'st us in saying that we make use of them for our own ends as the Lord God knows For we prove by Scripture that Jesus is the Christ and Preach him freely as the Apostles did and have suffered Persecution and Spoyling of Goods and Death it self amongst you New-England Priests and Professors and yet thou would'st have the Magistrates to Punish us manifesting thy Birth of the Flesh as it 's said before R W. And further thou say'st None can rightly use it but as a Blessed Candle Lanthorn or Torch sent down from Heaven into this dark Dungeon of the world to guide us out unto the saving knowledge of God and Eternal Blessedness with him Answ. Where doth the Apostle call the Scripture of the New-Testament a Candle a Lanthorn or Torch I say that none can Vse the Scriptures aright but with that Holy-Ghost that leadeth into all the truth of them and gave them forth through the Holy men which received them from God and spoke them forth as they were moved by the Holy Ghost and we can praise God for them who have the comfort of them and the Holy Ghost through Jesus Christ. And hast not thou here set up the Scriptures instead of Christ for Saving knowledge and a Guide and instead of the Holy-Ghost and the Jews which had the Scriptures resisted him that gave the Saving knowledge R W. saith How doth this follow that if God hath appointed the Holy Writings as means that God and Christ are thrown out Answ. As being the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith when as you make them the Means and not God and Christ. And if the Scriptures be the Means of Faith then what Means had Abel Enoch Noah Abraham Isaac Jacob and Moses before the Scripture was written if the Scripture be the means of Faith R W. Thou say'st Cannot there be a Harmony between the First and all Subordinate Causes Answ. Yes if thou meanest the Scriptures of Truth R W. And further thou say'st Did Moses throw out God because he took the Rod in his hand when he wrought all those Wonders and did Solomon because he used so many Means in Rearing the Temple as Moses about the Tabernacle Or Sampson when he used the Jaw-bone of an Ass or Christ throw out his Father when he made use of Clay and Spittle Answ. Solomon's Temple and Moses's Tabernacle and the Jaw-bone of an Ass were not the
Author and Finisher of their Faith nor a Means of their Faith for had not they Faith in God before and Solomon and Moses did that which God commanded them And wilt thou say that Clay and Spittle was the Author of the Faith of Christ and none of these threw out God or the Father as being the Author of their Faith for those things were done by Faith R W. And thou say'st O what a throwing Spirit who toss and throw the Eternal and the Invisible God and his only begotten Son in their wild fancies as if they were Wool and Feathers of Lambs and Chickens which these Foxians have devoured Answ. As to Devouring Lambs and Chickens of Christ thou might have kept this at home for it 's thy own work And we must tell thee that the Eternal Invisible God cannot be tossed nor his only begotten Son who sits at his Right Hand cannot be tossed at all much less like Wool and Feathers as thou wickedly speakest and in this thou hast manifested that thou hast little knowledge of God or Christ who say'st They can be tossed like Feathers And is this the Mad Doctrine of the Priests in New England let the Reader see if Nebuchadnezar and Darius had not more Knowledge of God then R W. who saith God may be tossed like Feathers read Dan. 4 3 34. and c. 7 14 27. Isa. 40 28. Psal. 41 13. Psal. 19 2. 1 Pet. 1 11. 1 Tim. 6 16. And as for thy Throwing Spirit and Wild Fox thou may'st keep it at home for our desires are that all may come to Christ their Saviour and Salvation and not have them devoured by such a Spirit as thine is And thou must not think that the Eternal God can be tossed like thy self this is a base Language but the Lord will rebuke thy Spirit and it is a shame to the New-England-Priests if they have any to encourage this Orator in Printing this Unworthy stuff And the Quakers do not deny that the Scriptures are a Record of Heaven and a Record of the being of the Eternal Power and God-head of the Practice of the holy men of God and the death and sufferings of Christ and of the holy Men of God c. And is not the Scripture a Declaration of the Faith of God and of Christ and the holy Men of God Luk. 1. R W. And thou say'st For is it not a writing or Record of Heaven Answ. These are thy own words For the Quakers say The holy men of God spoke forth the Scriptures as they were moved by the Holy Ghost and they do believe that the Scriptures are a True Record of the glorious works of his Creating and Forming the Earth and the Sea and all things therein and of Making Man and Woman in his Image and of the Fall of Man-kind from their glorious First State in Paradise which R W. saith some talk Idly to be Every day Roger go and tell them of it to their faces and not backbite them R W. And thou say'st Which mysteries the Quakers have only from the Scriptures Answ. For the Apostle saith Through Faith we understand that the Worlds were framed by the word of God so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear Heb. 11. now what will R W. and his Company say to the Apostle here And we say that the Scripture doth declare of the Promise of the Father of Mercies and of Christ a Restorer a Redeemer of fallen Man-kind who is a Maker-up of the breach and how that the Seed of the Woman should bruise the Serpents head that made the breach And the Scriptures are a Record of all the Travails of the Children of Israel with all their Types and Figures which Christ is the Substance of who set up his worship in Spirit in Truth above 1600. years ago Joh. 4. And we say and believe that the Scriptures are a True Record of Christ's fulfilling the Promise of the Father and Prophets and of his Birth Life Doctrine Miracles Death Resurrection Ascension of the Son of God the Man Christ Jesus And it 's a true Record of the Believers in the Light of Christ before he was Crucified and after his Ascension and of his glorious Church in the Primitive times which he was the Head of And we believe it 's a true Record of the Apostacy of such as are err'd from the Faith and from the Spirit and inwardly ravened and become Anti-Christs and went forth from the Apostles and such as went in Balaam's Cain's and Korah's way and became Raging waves of the Sea casting up mire and dirt like R W. spoken of in Jude and became Gain-sayers of the Truth and Killers about Religion like Cain and the New England Priests and People And R W. c. would have us punished and here you appear with your Horns like them that are spoken of in the Revelations against the Lamb and his followers but the Lamb will have the Victory Glory to God for ever And the Writing in the Revelations is a true Record of the Whore drinking the blood of the Saints and the Beast making War with them which Beast rise out of the Sea and out of the Earth and so not from Heaven and the Beast received his power from the Dragon and so not from God nor Christ by which he persecutes his Saints And of the Witnesses Rising and of the Church's going into the Wilderness and of the Beast taken and the Dragon and the false Prophet cast alive into the Lake of Fire and of the burning up of the Whore and of the Marriage of the Lamb and the Everlasting Gospel Preached again to all Nations Kindreds Tongues and People and of the Heavenly Jerusalem and of the Nations of them that are saved shall walk in the Light of the Lamb c And doth any come into this City but by the Light of Christ and the Scriptures are a true Record of such as are without the City Whoremongers Dogs and Lyars c. like R W. that hath so belyed the People of God And the Spirit and the Bride saith Come to this City and Tree of Life and Let him that heareth say Come let him that is a thirst Come and whosoever will let him take of the water of Life freely And we believe all that is written in the Scriptures of Truth and can sing Hallelujah and praise the Lord for all his Mercies that he hath revealed to us through his Son And the Scripture is a true Record of the Joys of the Saints in this life and after this life and of the Torment of the wicked as Christ saith Go ye Cursed c. in his day of Judgment And thou say'st It may be G F. and the Quakers will say they grant all this Answ Yes and more too which is not mentioned here R W. Saith I question whether you speak bona fide and in truth without Jesuitical Equivocations Answ. We abhor thy words and
thou may'st keep thy Jesuitical Equivocations to thy self For we speak the Truth as it is in Jesus and in the Faith that he is the Author of and we do believe in our hearts that we have more Esteem for the Scriptures then thou or any of the persecuting Priests in New-England or their Professors For how can you have an Esteem on the Scriptures and be in a persecuting Birth and Spirit which they were not in that gave them forth R. W. And thou say'st What meaneth this But The Scriptures is but a Declaration of the Saints Faith O blind Guides that undertake to guide men through the Washes upon Life and Death And then thou tell'st a Story of K. John of England's Treasure which thou may'st apply to thy self and thou say'st what is your But but the Jews and Papists and Quakers Cry Crucifie him hang up Christ Jesus burn up the Scriptures and all Bibles Old and New Testament c. Answ. Here thou rankest us amongst the Jews and Papists who art nearer them thy self And it is thou that guidest People into the Washes as thou call'st them if thou say'st the Scriptures are the Means of their Faith and not Christ who is the Author and Finisher of it and we say the Scripture is a Declaration of the Saints Faith and not the Means and Author and giver of their Faith and how they received it though the Scriptures declare of many more things then the Saints Faith both of God and Christ c. which the Saints believed And we abhor thy words in saying That we Cry Crucifie Christ or hang him up burn the Scriptures and all the Bibles the Old and new Testament We abhor thy thoughts and thy words The Lord of Heaven knows that we have an Esteem of the Scriptures and of the Lord Jesus Christ and have bowed to his Name and can say There is not Salvation by any other Name under the whole Heaven but by the Name of Jesus who hath bought us with a price his Blood who is alive again and lives for Evermore and is ascended above all at the Right Hand of God too high for you to Crucifie or hang him up though you may Crucifie him in his Members and to your selves afresh as the New-England Professors have done But we Challenge R. W. and the New-England Priests to prove it by Scripture that Christ can be Crucified and Hanged up again and whether this be not contrary to Scripture which saith He is alive again and liveth for evermore R. W. And whereas thou say'st what is the Saints Faith you acknowledge none but the Faith of the wild Souls called Quakers c. Answ We acknowledge the Faith which Jesus Christ is the Author and Finisher of and contend for it which purifies our hearts and is our Victory in which we plese God which gives us access to God R. W. We poor Jews and Papists and Protestants though we own the Scripturâ—s some a part and the rest all yet we are all but Infidels Devils c. Answ. The more is the pity but take heed Roger lest thou be not wilfully so And what do the poor Jews and Papists own the Sciptures and before thou said'st The Jews and Papists c. cryed burn up the Scriptures and all the Bible of the Old and New Testament and yet Own the Scriptures some a part c Here Roger gives himself the Lye in his Contradictions R. W. And thou say'st again What is this Saints Faith this Fox's and the Quakers Faith is it any thing else but a meer Babel and Confusion of God and Faith Christ and Faith Spirit and Faith Light and Faith Justification and Faith Sanctification and Faith Salvation Faith c. and this is in every one of Man-kind in the world if they will believe it Answ. Thou hast made a Babel here and say'st it 's the Quakers but it is thy own and thou art a Scoffer at the Saints Faith which Christ is the Author of And none knoweth Christ nor their Sanctification nor their Justification nor their Salvation but by believing in the Light of Christ Jesus who is the Author and Finisher of their Faith and the Quakers do say Such as hate the Light of Christ which they should believe in they hate their Sanctification and Justification and Salvation and Christ the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith So thou speakest falsly of us if thou say'st that we say It is in all Man-kind for they that hate the Light receive not Christ the Author and Finisher of their Faith R. W. And thou say'st Neither Abraham nor any Man had Faith before it pleased the Eternal and Invisible Deity to disclose himself by Word or Sight or Dream or Motion c. at several times it pleased him to speâ—k and last of all by the Best and Clearest of all his only Begotten Christ Jesus Answ. So thou do'st acknowledge they had Faith from God before the Scripture was written And thou do'st grant that they had Motions Sights and Dreams then is not God the same now who speaks by his Son whom the Saints are to look unto for the Author and Finisher of their Faith and if the Scripture be the Means they are to look to the Scripture For the Apostle saith The Righteousness of God is revealed from Faith to Faith so can'st thou know Gods Righteousness or Faith without Revelation But hath God spoken to thee by his Son hast thou heard his Voyce Immediately from Heaven and yet thou say'st afore That the Scripture was the ground of Christs and the Saints Faith R.W. And thou say'st When it pleased the Incomprehensible Majesty to command his appearances by Words Visions and Dreams c. to be written to stâ—nd upon Record for all Generations shall we be such Fools and Franticks as to say It was his word when God spake it to and in his Prophets but now it is written it is but Pen Ink and Paper it is now but a dead Letter it is not Gods Word God hath but One Word Christ and the Scriptures are his words Oh the Audacious blockishness of the foul Spirit in these wild mad fancies of the Quakers Answ. Is not God the same now do not his Young men see Visions and his Old men dream Dreams and his Sons and Daughters Prophesie as in Joel and Acts And when Moses Recorded what God had reveal'd to Abraham and others by Visions and Dreams and said Exod. 20. God spake all these Words and do'st thou say Moses was Audacious and blockish and a wild mad fancy because he did not call them the Word of God but words And Jerem. 35 13. Hearken to my Words saith the Lord Isa. 51 16. I will put my Words in thy mouth Jer. 5 14. I will make my Words in thy mouth Fire and Mark 10 24. The Disciples were astonished at Christs Words Luk. 24 8. and the Believers remembred the Words of the Lord and Christ saith Vnto every man that
and to him that Justifieth freely by his Grace and without Holiness none shall see the Lord. And doth not the Scripture say plainly that God saith I will be your God and ye shall be my People and that he would dwell in them and walk in them 2 Cor. 6 and doth not the Apostle say that None can call Jesus Christ Lord but by the Spirit and is not that within R. W. And thou say'st They can now Thou the King and they need no Scriptures nor Teachers Answ. May be thou art offended because we say Thee and Thou to thee for I never heard the King was And such Teachers as thee we have No Need of we can praise the Lord and the Scriptures we have the Comfort of them and can praise God for them R. W. And thou say'st Thus as in a Dream their great Debts of Thousands and Millions are paid and dis-charged Answ. Yes by the Blood of Christ Jesus who dyed for our Sins and is risen again for our Justification And we can praise God that we are come out of your Cage that thou speakest of and can say The Turtle-Dove is heard in our Land and Christ doth Deliver us from the Devil of Hell and Death and giveth us the Victory And what if some have been Rapt up into Paradise as Paul was and speak and see Unutterable Joys which thou Scoffingly speakest of the People of God and what is this to them that Followed Absolom And thou speakest of Jewels fallen into the Dirt truly this is thy own Work that art flinging thy Dirt at God's People R. W. And then thou say'st As I hope in the Parishes of the Protestants and Papists also who being only Ignorant as the Disciples were of main points of Christianity yet aim uprightly at God truly love him and labour to increase in the Knowledge and Grace of Christ. Answ. How now R. W. What! art thou now flattering the Papists and the Parish-Protestants and before The Papists would burn the Bible And do'st not thou say Old and New-England may flourish when the Pope and Rome are in Ashes and such as have True Love to God and labour to increase in the Knowledge and Grace of Christ and yet The Papists will burn the Bible And as for all the sober Protestants they will be ashamed of thy foul words and if they read thy Book they will see how thou hast abused us with foul words the Lord knows R. W. And thou bring'st Jer. Ives's saying There may be a Light to Convince of Sin and not yet within man G. F. Answ. There is no people Convinced of Sin but they are Convinced within themselves and with the Light within them It is the Light which maketh manifest to a Man when he is Convinc'd it answereth to something and reacheth to something in their particulars though the words be spoken without them from the Light R. W. Replyeth against G. F.'s words which are very good Truth and cryeth It is doleful Business to read and hear how Satan in his Chains of Darkness yet hath Liberty to appear abroad as an Angel of Light from Heaven thus Vaporing and Swaggering under the Cloak and Colours of Light Answ. R. W. cannot endure to hear talk of the Light of Christ but like the Jews who said That Christ by the Prince of Devils cast out Devils And how doth R. W. prove that it is the Devil that is as an Angel of Light from Heaven in his Transforming and not the Light of Christ in us for Christ saith he is Out of Truth but we know that this Light and Spirit leadeth Into all Truth And we do believe according to the Scriptures of Truth that the Light which enlightneth every one that cometh into the world is the Life in the Word by which all things were made and Christ who said I am the Light of the world was Glorified with the Father before the world bâ—gan And they that believe in the Light of Christ do become Children of the Light and no man can Come to God but by Christ the Light and to Salvation but by the Light of Christ which giveth them the knowledge of it And this Light of Christ R. W. calleth a Devil in Samuels Mantle and a Dragon and a Devil of Darkness the God of this world Vapourings Crackings and Cheatings and He laboureth to keep all in Blindness or to beat out the Eyes of those whom God hath truly enlightned this is thy own Condition R. W. And thou say'st That God was Light c. then why do'st thou rail against the People of God called Quakers for professing That God and Christ is Light R. W. And thou Scoffingly say'st That the Quakers confess That the Natural Man perceiveth not the things of God only they say that beside Natural Light and Reason there is the Holy Seed God and Christ within every Son and to this Spirit and Seed in Prison they preach And Fox in our Discourses alledgeth and affirmeth God in every man to be a Cart loaden with Sheaves prest under and as it were in Prison c. Blasphemous wretches c. Answ. Reader see if there be any such words in G. F.'s Answer to Jer. Ives as R. W. bringeth here And whereas he saith Fox in our Discourses alledgeth c G. F. had never no Discourse with R. W. And whereas he saith That God and Christ is the Seed within in all men Those are not our words for we say that Christ is the good Seeds man that Soweth the good Seed on all sorts of ground And to say That the Eternal God is in Prison these are his own Blasphemies and The Natural man perceiveth not the things of God that is true and is his own Condition And as for the Lord 's saying He was prest under the Transgressing Jews as a Cart with Sheaves and therefore R. W. saith that the Quakers say God was in Prison which is false And we say That which may be known of God is manifest in Every Man which God hath shewed unto them which we tell all people of as the Apostle did and turn them to the Light and Grace that cometh from Jesus that they may turn to God and Christ from whence it cometh And thy Vngodly Railing words touch us not R. W. And thou confessest All Light or Truth Natural Civil or Divine it cometh from without and is received by an Internal Faculty according to the Capacity c. of it from thence it is conveyed to the Court c. to be Examined Answ. What! is not this Court or Guard or Captain within the Light of Christ within to know Truth from Falshood And then thou say'st That G. F. urgeth There must be a Receiver and something that Answereth and thou say'st That Natural Truth or Moral c. are soon received by Moral Vnderstandings G. F. doth not speak of Morals here but the Light of Christ which Convinceth which is Super-natural that bringeth the Christians that love
Saints are Heirs of that standeth in Righteousness and Peace and Joy in the Holy Spirit Darest thou say That the Kingdom of Heaven that was within the Pharisees was of the Nature of Hell or as Hell to Heaven prove this by Scripture And where was that Holy Ghost that Stephen told the Jews they did resist as their Fathers did and what was that that prickt Saul and made him kick again But thou Contradictest thy self here again to what thou say'st pag. 38. That Christ's Kingdom in the Jews Pharisees and Disciples was an inward Soul-Kingdom within them thou say'st there R. W. R. W. thou goest on and makest a great Gust as thou callest it but to no purpose and thou say'st The thing is so notoriously childish and ridiculous that a King should affirm He was an Actual King in his Enemies Country where the Whole was up in Arms against him c. Answ. What Childish talk is this Is not a King a King though the Country be up in Arms against him and is not Christ King though all do not obey him and did not Christ shed his Blood and dye for all Men though all Men do not live to him And doth not the Reign who saith All Power in Heaven and Earth is given to him and the Apostle saith They that Suffer with him shall Reign with him 2 Tim. 2 And dost thou not wickedly charge Christ to be Notoriously Childish and Ridiculous for saying The Kingdom of Heaven was within the Pharisees and thou say'st the same pag. 38. For thou and the Pharisees being blind would not receive Christ the King to Rule in their Hearts and therefore saith the Apostle to the Saints Let Christ Rule in your Hearts by Faith And then thou tellest a Story of a Lamb and a Wolf and a Man pretending to love a Woman in the way of Marriage and she abhors to hear of the Motion This thou may'st apply at Home For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believed in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life R. W. And then thou goest on and Contradictest thy self and say'st It 's true the Motions of War and Love are made and offered from the King Warring c. Answ. But they rejected these Commands of Christ. And then thou say'st But that this Government and Kingdom should be within them is nothing but impious impudent and childish Prating But what are thy Words to the purpose here Christ doth not say That he Governed in the Pharisees as he Governed in the Saints but it is Wickedness in thee to say That Christ's Words are Childish prating and impious which said The Kingdom of Heaven was within the Pharisees Luk. 17. And this Childish prating is thy own and Contradictest thy self who saith That the Kingdom of Heaven is a Spiritual inward Soul-Kingdom and was in the Pharisees Jews and Disciples So thou hast been Fighting against that which thou hast granted R. W. And thou bringest Thomas Weld's Saying How clear the Scripture is Faith comes by Hearing and not by Minding the Light within And G. F. Answ. Doth any Man know Christ but by the Light within And is not Christ the Word and can any see without Christ the Word Doth it not make manifest nay doth it not give the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 4. from whence Faith cometh And so Faith cometh by Minding the Light within Christ the Author of it and bringeth to look at him and hear him Very good Truth to them that know it R. W. Replyeth and saith My Eyes have seen a poor distracted aged Woman walking in State boasting of her Majesty Jewels and Crown with a Straw in her hand for her Scepter And thus this poor and mad Soul walks even like Nebuchadnezar upon his Babel All is Christ and he is Christ Christ is Faith and all Answ. This confused Babel thou may'st apply to thy own Condition of the Distracted Woman for it is not ours And let the Reader see if he hath not abused G. F's Answer to T. W Doth he say All is Christ and He is Christ and Christ is Faith for G. F. saith Faith cometh from Christ and the Light cometh from Christ and Christ is the Author and Finisher of it R. W. And thou say'st He slights this so known and unquestionable Record Faith comes by Hearing c and Rom. 10. concerning true Salvation true Worshipping Praying Believing Preaching Sending which Holy Writing Fox dares not seriously and impartially and in the Fear of the most-High consider as to the various means and ways of God's sending unto Man Answ. As for God's sending unto Man all such we own for they Preach Christ the Word For the Apostle saith The Word is nigh thee even in thy Mouth and in thy Heart and this is the Word of Faith which we Preach and thou confessest that the Lord opened Lydia's Heart and then she received the VVord Christ which the Apostle Preached But what is all this to your Teachers that Preach and never were sent and as many of you confess you never Heard the Voice of God and Christ from Heaven immediately but thou hast wronged G. F's Words and hast not set them right down as they are in the Book Folio And can any Man believe preach pray or worship God or see their Salvation without the true Light of Christ Jesus which cometh from him the Word R. W. And thou say'st For all G. F. his Scepter of Straw his mad Fancy of Light that works Faith c. Answ. These are thy Railing Language and abusing of G. F's Words for his Words are not Worketh by Faith but Christ Jesus who is the Author of Faith is the Light of the World And then R. W. asketh What is Faith c It is I say the Gift of God and thou may'st see how the Apostle describeth it Heb. 11 and Christ who dyed for the Sins of the World enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World that they may believe in him that dyed for them And then thou ramblest on but to no purpose in Reply to G. F's Answer R. W. And thou askest VVhat is Preaching but a Publishing c or declaring what the VVill or Mind of the King Eternal is which he hath revealed to the Patriarches Moses and the Prophets from the beginning of the VVorld and what did Christ Jesus declare to the Apostles but that which Moses and the Prophets did say should come to pass c and was not this Proclamation of Good News to be made over all the VVorld and first at Jerusalem c Answ. Who gain-sayeth this the Quakers do not But what is this to G F's Answer to T. W. or to R. W. and all his Priests in New-England for did ever they Hear the Eternal King's Voice immediately from Heaven and Preach this good News as the Prophets and Apostles did freely as they had received freely to
give Act. 26. Luk. 24. and as you may see in the Evangelists But they have gotten the Form of Godliness and deny the Power thereof and persecute them that be in the Power of Godliness R. W. And thou talkest of Four sorts of Hearers of the Glad News that received and believe with a false and overly loose and Sandy Belief Answ. This is thy own Condition R. W. and the Priests in New-England And as for those that Receive Christ by believing in the Light are grafted into him and united to God And as for the Men of Samaria hearing the VVoman who preached Christ to them A Man that told her all that ever she had done this may shame thee and the Priests in New-England that did not receive God's Sons and Daughters which Preached Christ to them That told them all that ever they had done and would have turned them and thee to Christ and instead of receiving them you persecute them with Tongues and Hands Answ. And thou say'st I know these poor Foxians do hear a kind of a Motion within them Then that is more than the Parrots which thou speakest of pag. 35 and so in this thou confoundest thy self But thou say'st It is but as poor VVomen that go with False Conceptions or with Tympanies of Wind and Water or with the Mole that will resemble the Motion of a True Child but after all their Thoughts and Fancies by Day and Night after all their Seeming Feelings Perswasions Experience and Preparations this False Conception False Faith False Christ False Light shall vanish in shame and grief as did Q. Maries after the Thanksgivings and Bell-Ringings for her Deliverance Answ. This is R. VV's and the New-England Priests and Professors Condition he knows it better than the Quaker's Condition For do not their Laws and Persecutions declare it to the World to be the Birth of the Flesh that hath so Persecuted Hanged and Whipt God's People who are Born of the Spirit Is not their Faith prov'd false and not that which Christ is the Author of which worketh by Love and is not their False Light or False Christ made manifest who destroyeth Men's Lives about Religion for the Quakers true Christ said he came To save Men's Lives and bid them Love Enemies And so R. VV. and the New-England Professors their False Birth of all their Experiences appeareth to be but like a Tympany of VVind and VVater as he speaketh that vanisheth away and all their Preparations with their Elders and Members and their persecuting Priests that helped to beget this Birth is it not all passed away into Persecution with Tongue and Hand and not the true Birth and into Grief and Shame and Sorrow and did not the Indians say That their own God they Professed fought against them And as for R. VV. bringing Q. Mary let them that are concerned answer for that and thou art not to Speak Evil of the Dead R. W. And whereas thou say'st For my self I dare these Self-Confident to particularize any one Scripture where the Spirit of God directs any poor Soul to listen or hearken to a Light and Voice within him affirming that this is the Hearing by which Faith is wrought c I ask for some Solid Instances where Souls have been truly Converted the whole Soul unto God by any such Notion and not by some External Means and out-ward Hearing of this Glad News and Gospel Answ. In this thou hast shewed thy Ignorance of the Scriptures and the Holy Men of God Conditions For did not the Jews hear the External Means and outward Hearing of Christ and his Apostles and yet were not Converted to God Now we Challenge thee and all the New-England Priests Where ever any one was Converted to God by an Outward and External Hearing to answer this by plain Scripture And whereas thou hast said Listning to the Light but our Words are commonly Take heed to the Light as the Apostle doth until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in your Hearts and was not the Light the Means to take heed unto And what External Means had Abraham that saw the Day of Christ and his Gospel and what External Means had Moses when God spoke to him or Outward Hearing of Man's Preaching to him And what External Means had Mary Magdalen and other Women when the Lord sent them to Preach the Resurrection And what External Means had Daniel when he Heard the Voice of God and was not this Voice of God within though we deny none that God and Christ speaketh to and sendeth But did not the VVord come to Jacob and was not that the Author of his Faith and was not he Converted and did not all the Holy Men of God speak as they were Moved by the Holy Ghost And doth not Christ say He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches and is that an Outward Hearing or External And doth not the Apostle say No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God which Revealeth them and doth not Christ thank his Father for Revealing his things to his Disciples and hid them from such VVise as you are And can any come to Christ but whom the Father draweth and is that by an External and Outward Hearing And doth not the Lord say He openeth the Mouth of Babes c And did not the Lord open Lydia's Heart to hear Christ that Paul Preached who was a Minister of the Spirit and did not he and the Apostles Sow to the Spirit and was that an Outward and External Means And doth not the Lord say He will put his Laws in their Minds and write them in their Hearts and he will be their God and they shall be his People and they shall not teach every Man his Neighbour and every Man his Brother saying Know the Lord for they shall all know me from the Least to the Greatest saith the Lord and is this your External Means in New-England and Outward Hearing who persecute the Children of the New Covenant that are Taught of God for not following of you R. W. And thou say'st I ask if it be not a Ridiculous Contradiction to fill the VVorld with a Sound of their New He and She Apostles Answ. We say Nay who are sent of God and have heard God and Christ's Voice as the Prophets and Apostles did And you who are feeding of your External Means of your Outward Hearing and hate the Light of Christ and are Erred from the Spirit that gave forth the Scriptures persecute us as your Fore-Fathers did Christ and his Apostles R. W. And thou say'st I ask if this Light within without and opposite to the Hearing without which is the Question be the Means of Faith how is it possible that so many serious enquiring Men in all Ages should not perâ—eive a Breath of this VVind no not in their own Bosoms and that Famous Paul should be Conscientiously and fully perswaded that he ought to do
many things against Christ Jesus Answ. Hast not thou here manifested thy Ignorance again for the Light of Christ within is not opposite to the Ministers of the Spirit and such as turn them from Darkness to Light c. And the Apostles bid the Saints Look unto Jesus the Author and Finisher of their Faith not unto them and is not He the VVord the Apostles Preached and told them it was nigh in their Hearts to hear it and do it And Moses describeth the Righteousness of the Law c but the Apostle saith The Righteousness of Faith which speaketh on this wise mark Speaketh say not in thy Heart who shall ascend into Heaven that is to bring Christ down from above or who shall descend into the deep that is to bring Christ from the Grave c but what saith it The VVord is nigh thee in thy Heart and in thy Mouth and this is the VVord of Faith which we Preach Now mark the Apostle Preached the VVord of Faith in Peoples Hearts and Mouths and was not this VVord in Abraham's Mouth and Jacob's Mouth and Moses Mouth and the Prophet's Mouth and dost thou say Enquiring Men in all Ages should not perceive a Breath of this Wind and because thou and the Priests in New-England do not perceive a Breath of it therefore thou judgest others like thy self And how could all the Prophets see Christ without the Light which was Life in the Word by which all things were made And whereas the Apostle saith How should they hear without a Preacher and how should he Preach except he be sent what is this to your Preachers that never Heard the Voice of God and run when God never sent them And the Apostle saith But have they not all heard mark yes verily c so Then saith the Apostle Faith cometh by Hearing and Hearing by the Word of God And Paul who was fully perswaded he ought to do many things against Christ Jesus c shewing that he had heard of Christ with his External Ears and outward Means and had heard the Prophets that spake of Christ yet was a Persecutor of Christ in his Members in his False Conception like thee and the Priests in New-England And though Paul heard Steven's Sermon yet he was not Converted but at his Conversion Christ told him It was hard to kick against that which had pricked him for Christ knew what had prickt him that made him kick again when he was a Persecutor of Christ in his Members like R. W. and the New-England Priests and Professors and it is the way of the Persecutors about Religion to kick against that which pricketh them R. W. And thou say'st Therefore it is Grace that doth All and yet thou say'st This is something but reacheth not home but what this something is thou hast not told the World And thou say'st If all Men in the world have this Light which is sufficient without Hearing why should not some especially the Wise and Enquirers c. perceive it or something of it as Paul did not until he heard something and because God had a purpose to make an Extraordinary Vse of him c. Answ. What is this to R. W. and the New-England Priests who are Strangers to this Work And Christ who enlightneth every Man that cometh into the world he saith Learn of me c and God saith This is my beloved Son HEAR YE HIM Yea the Saints heard the Apostles which were Ministers of the Spirit but was the Apostle therefore the Author of their Faith and Finisher or were the Apostles the Word which they Preached And as for thy Wise and Enquirers some ask and have not because they ask amiss but as Christ Enlightneth every Man that cometh into the sworld so if they do not hate the Light in that Light they will â—ee more Light and see Christ their full Satisfaction And thou say'st It is Grace that doth All If so what do the Scriptures and the Teachers do then which are thy only Sword Weapon Rule and thy outward Means which thou hast been busying thy self about But R. W. the Scripture saith Grace and Truth cometh by Jesus Christ which shed his Blood and tasted Death for every Man and this Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all Men and God said to Paul It was Sufficient So it is Sufficient to Teach People and bring their Salvation if they do not turn it into Wantonness and walk despitefully against the spirit of Grace and such are not like though they do enquire to perceive that deny that which they should perceive withal R. W. And thou bringest T. P. saying To say the Officers of the Church are Invisible it is plain of their Father the Devil G. F. Answ. to T. P. and saith The Holy Ghost made the Officers of the Church Overseers and that made the Officers the Overseers to be Invisible For they saw with an Invisible Eye and so they were in the Spirit which is Invisible and not in the Flesh else they could not be Overseers in the Church of God and you are the Visible Apostatized from them And R. W. replyeth and saith This is one of the most impudent Fooleries that either Fox or as the Proverb is any Dog could be impudent in Answ. Here you may see how R. W. beginneth with Railing Language which he had better applyed to his own Spirit which cometh from it but he hath not proved out of the Holy Scripture his Lying Proverb R. W. And thou sayst G. F. acknowledgeth a publick Assembly of Christians as well as of other pretending worshippers Turks Jews c. and also he acknowledgeth the Ministers Officers and Over-seers of their Assemblies Answ. Doth G. F. here mention the Over-seers made by the Holy Ghost of the Turks and Jews but them in the Apostles days why dost thou abuse his Words R. W. And thou say'st G. P's Reason is notoriously silly and impudent why Because G. F. saith The Church is in God and the Overseers are made by the Holy Ghost Answ. Doth not the Apostle say The Overseers were made by the Holy Ghost and the Church was in God as Act. 20 28 and Thes. 1 and is this Doctrine of the Apostles notoriously silly and impudent why because you are not in the same Holy Ghost and your Church is not in God as theirs was R. W. And thou say'st Are the Secrets of God always secret and never to be Revealed the Child in the Womb the precious Stones c. when brought forth are no more Invisible than the Sun in the Firmament Answ. Were not the Children in the Womb or precious Stones Invisible before they were brought forth in themselves how proveth R. W. and the New-England Priests that to be like unto the things of God The Secrets of God are Revealed by his Spirit which is Invisible and so they are Secrets to them still to whom they are not Revealed by the same Spirit And this Spirit that doth
G. F. his proof was That the Scriptures are known again by the same Inspiration and that is thy part and the New-England Priests to disprove that Pilate had not the Hebrew Greek and Latine which he caused to be set up upon Christ when he Crucifyed him R. W. And thou say'st Thou knows that the Devil abounds in Tongues and can speak all Languages and I know and have seen his Inspirations Three thousand Verses in a shew very Heavenly inspired by him by an English VVoman of this Country Answ. But what this English Woman is thou hast not named in thy long Story of her And it 's like thou art more acquainted with the Devil and his Works than with Divine Inspiration and if he knoweth all Languages what is this in opposition to G. F that saith The Scripture is known by the same Inspiration that gave them forth But I believe the Devil and thee art little acquainted with this Inspiration if thou werest thou wouldst not give G. F. so much foul Language that holdeth it forth And it 's like this VVoman thou speakest of is one of your own People for if she had been a Quaker we should have had her Name in Print before now And the Apostles were Inspired by the Holy Ghost with Tongues and if the Lord should Inspire any now I question not but you would say It was of the Devil But we charge thee and the New-England Priests to shew us by Scripture where Christ or his Apostles commanded to set up Schools and to Study Tongues and Languages and then go to Preach for the Scripture saith That they had sometimes Interpreters as 1 Cor. 14 and if they had not they were to be silent R. W. And whereas thou say'st Thou art sure that we talk like little Children without the least Knowledge at all generally of any thing but theâ—r Mother English and yet so proudly and imperiously vapouring and triumphing c and yet thou say'st I perceive that John Stubs was a Scholar and had Hebrew Greek and Latine He was a Quaker that disputed with thee Answ. And what Contradictions are these R. W And what canst thou tell what they do in their grave Consultations what doth Roger make himself here But what is all this as knowing the Scriptures again by Inspiration and the Quakers can praise God for what they are through his Grace And then thou tellest a Story of Theora John and say'st The Quaker's Inspirations are like unto his Nay this thou might'st have kept at home for we own no Inspiration but by the sam Holy Ghost that gave forth Scriptures R. W. And thou say'st G. F. is no wiser in affirming that the Tongues came in place â—f the Spirit since the Apostacy for before the Apostacy the Lord furnished his Servants with the Vnderstanding of several Languages miraculously and with the Apostacy those Heavenly miraculous Gifts ceased Answ. And therefore you have studied the Tongues in the Apostacy and set them up in place of the Spirit but are not the Gifts of the Spirit known again out of the Apostacy And is Inspiration known by studying Natural Languages and what is this to the purpose of the Apostles knowing Tongues by Inspiration G. F. opposeth not that by which Inspiration they gave forth Scriptures which Inspiration maketh wise And thou confessest The Devil can speak all Languages so if you study to know all Languages they are but Natural things and are you any thing wiser with your Natural Languages than he for can any know the Prophet's and Christ's and the Apostle's Words and Christ but by Revelation of the Holy Spirit and Inspiration the things of God R. W. And thou say'st In the Apostacy the Father of Spirits gave to his Two Witnesses Power and Authority and Ability c. Answ. But prove this out of the Revelations that the Lord Commanded them to set up Schools and Colledges to learn Languages to set up Ministers for the Papists that thou speakest of had Schools and Colledges to make Ministers before Calvin and Luther rose and so have you And as for the true Protestants and Martyrs that suffered Persecution as we have done by the same Spirit of New-England we own all those true Protestants and how the Lord upheld them in their Testimony and this is nothing to you Proâ—essors of New-England who are found like these Foxes and Popish Spirits worrying the Lambs and speaking eviâ— of things you know not R. W. And thou say'st Thou wilt not discourage the weakâ—st English Man or Woman in Christian Humility to sound forth the Praise of God in Writing Speaking and Printing in English what they have Experimented of the Son of God c And then thou Contradictest thy self and hast been speaking against He-Apostles and She-Apostles of the Quakers speaking by the same Spirit and thou say'st But when they lift up their Horns on high or their Bruitish Ears as Foxes do instead of Horns then I must tell G. F that although he prattles amongst the English and they be cheated with his dying Spirit c. Answ. As for Cheating and dying Spirit R. W. may keep at home with the Bruitish Ears thou speakest of and his and the New-England Men's Horns For it is with the Holy Spirit of God that we do exalt the Horn of our Salvation through which Spirit we have had Experience of his Son and of his Light Faith and Mercy and Grace manifested to us and this we have been moved of the Lord to Speak VVrite and Print which hath made the dark Spirit in thee and the New-England Priests to rage and persecute And it was not a Simple Pretending as thou scoffingly say'st of some of our going to the Turk and Pope but a Motion of God whether they will hear or forbear But R. W. may Rail against them behind their Backs in his Tongues and Languages but before their Faces he dare not shew his Face and therefore the Lazâ— Spirit he had better applyed at Home R. W. And then thou say'st They must either be furnished with the Gifts of Tongues Miraculously or else they must fling off their Lazy Devil and Study the Tongues of other Nations to whom they carry their pretended Glad News Answ. Is the Devil Lazy and can speak all Languages as R. W. saith Must the Quakers study the Tongues to Preach the Glad News and what if they have them already Did none speak by Interpreters read 1 Cor. 14. And what if they can speak all these Tongues and be out of the Spirit of Inspiration that gave forth Scriptures and Revealeth the Son it would but bring People into a Form like the New-England Professors and others and to speak of Heaven and Hell and Grace as thou say'st like the Parrot in thy 35 Page So compare this with thy 45 Page and see what a great rambling thou hast made against G. F.'s Words to no purpose who saith The Scripture must be known by the same Inspiration that gave them
Spirit as literally and properly as the Scripture declareth him And thou say'st again That W. Edm. shewed but little Philosophy and Divinity Doth not the Apostle bid the Saints Beware of Philosophy and if they had known God and Divinity by it the Apostle would not have bidden them beware of it surely And thou say'st That W. Edm. affirmed that properly and really that Scripture of Wolves coming in Sheeps-Cloathing was to be understood Literally without Meaning And what meaning wilt thou give to Christ's Words are not Men called Wolves really that worry Christ's Sheep about Religion for Christ doth not say They are Wolves with four Feet and when Christ spoke Parables he said He that hath an Ear let him hear and sometimes he expounded them to his Disciples And the Scripture calling God a Father and a Husband and Christ a Rock and Christ's Believers are called a Body a House a Flock are they not really so for it doth not say They are a Flock of Sheep as outwardly or other Creatures nor an outward House c. And then thou goest on with a great Tale and tell'st What the Papists hold and what is amongst them Roger though thou and you of New-England are separated from the Church of Rome yet you are found in the same Old Spirit of Persecution R. W. And whereas thou say'st By God's holy and wise Permission the Devil sends out his old known Spirit of pure Invisibles and pure Immediate and pure Worshippers in Spirit and Truth Answ. Roger do not Blaspheme against the Holy Spirit of God For is not God's Spirit and Truth Holy and Pure in which he is Worshipped and is not God's Holy Spirit Invisible or is it Mediate R. W. And thou say'st This Spirit to wit of the Quakers being Cozen German to or Sworn Brother in Hellish Equivocation with the Jesuites c. Answ. These are thine and the New-England Priests Conditions as your Fruits have declared it for the Quakers obey the Commands of Christ who saith Swear not at all R. W. For thou say'st The Quakers Churches they are as they Childishly vapour Bodies without Wants or Distempers c. Answ. Reader see if there be any such Words in G. F's Answer for G. F. speaketh of the Mystical or Spiritual Body he doth not speak of Naturals nor Bodies of outward Families or Bodies of Nations and Cities or Armies Nor Visible Churches nor the Body of Visible Churches but the Spiritual Body For doth not the Apostle speak of a Spiritual Body and a Natural Body and so it is God that doth supply both And G. F. doth not speak of the outward Bodies of the Saints for is that Mystical R. W. And then thou say'st What known Divisions and Passions about J. Naylor's and others Cases what Envyings Cursings Apostasies and Moral Idolatry as that of Covetousness in this Colony known notoriously Answ. Thou hast not particulariz'd who they be and what is their Covetousness who is known so notoriously as thou say'st in that Colony therefore we look upon this as a Slandering of thy Neighbours for we question whether thou hast admonished them if it was so before thou told the World And as for Cursings and Envyings and Divisions thou mightst have kept that amongst you New-England Professors but if any one do not walk as becometh the Gospel we do Admonish them And if there be any Difference about outward Matters according to the Apostle's Doctrine we do end it amongst our selves according to Truth and Righteousness 1 Cor. 6 and God hath given us Judgment in such Matters as well as Spiritual R. W. And thou say'st I have fairly Collected that the Spirit of the Quakers tends to Incivility and Barbarisme and to suddain Assassinations Murthers and Persecutions Answ. This is thine and the New-England Spirits whose Persecution is known for you have proved it already And thou wouldst have us punished and yet thou wouldst not have it called Persecution as in thy 200 page Is not your Law standing by which you Murdered God's People and do not your Laws and thy stirring up to Punishment Collect or declare your own Spirit not to be the Spirit of Christ for where would it have any to be punished for Matters of Religion and Conscience towards God And so as for thy Lies and abusive Speeches we can say The Lord forgive thee if it be his Will R. W. And thou say'st I believe that I have and can further make it good that the Eternal Father of Mercies stops millions of Mischiefs in the world daily which the Natures Grounds and Principles of Men and the Quakers Spirit also now to turn and overwhelme the world withal Answ. Here thou hast manifested thy self to be of the Spirit of them that opposed Paul who said he was a Pestilent Fellow and a Turner of the World upside down And as for the Principles of Men beside the Quakers they may answer for themselves and thy Slanders may serve such as are given up to believe Lies but sober People that know us will not receive nor believe thy Lies but it will make more to believe the Truth which thou canst not stop But let the Reader see if R. W. in all his Rambling Reply hath said any thing to the Spiritual or Mystical Body which was G. F's Question R. W. And thou bringst J. Clapham his saying Men may be called of Men Masters and it is but a Cavel to deny it and they may deny to be called Father as well as Master And G. F. Ans. Thou hast in this denyed the Doctrine of Christ and slighted it who saith Be not ye called of Men Master for ye have all one Master which is Christ and ye are all Brethren and thou hast shewed thy self out of that Brotherhood And there is a Birth to be born which calls no Man Father upon Earth which thou art ignorant of And R. W. replyeth and falleth a Railing and calleth it G. Foxs's lame Answer Answ. Let the Reader see if it be not Christ's Doctrine which he might as well have called Christ's Doctrine Lame which he Preached to his Disciples R. W. And thou say'st Among other Foolish Passions and Affections haunting all Men and the Quakers especially these two are notorious viz. Pride and a lazy Ignorance these two are the Sir and Dame of most of these Wild Monsters Answ. R. W. might have kept this at home for it is his own Condition who kicketh at Christ's Doctrine that G. F. brings who saith Neither be ye called of Men Master for one is your Master even Christ and ye are all Brethren And he manifests himself to be in the steps of the Pharisees who love to be called of Men Rabbi And so for his Foolish Passion and Pride c. and Lazy Ignorance and wild Monstrous Spirit he may apply at home who doth not obey Christ's Doctrine And we know that those Opposites have written against Christ's Doctrine who love to be called of Men Masters and against us
and the Apostle's Doctrine and plead for it And why should the Parliament and all Lawiers search well and appoint a Committee to examin if their Laws upon New appearances from Heaven have not need of Rectifying c. And as R.W. saith If Swearing be a part of God's worship c then did not R. W. Sin in not Swearing in the Chancery in England in leaving off a part of God's worship which he saith Swearing is But in this you may see how R. W. Contradicts himself and hath manifested what Love he hath to Christ and his Apostles who perverteth their words as he doth G. F's and Slights their Doctrine who saith Swear not at all R. W. And thou bring'st T. Moor saying It is not properly nor in a full sence that God is manifested in the flesh of his Saints but Roger hath quoted no page for this G. F. Answ. The Saints are the Temples of God and God dwells in them and they come to witness the Flesh of Christ and they glorify him in their Souls and bodies and the Lord is Glorifyed in their bringing forth much fruit and they witness his Seed to wit Christ the one Offering for Sin to be manifested within And such are not Reprobates that witness the One Offering Christ Jesus and they that have not him within they are Reprobates R. W. replyeth and saith A great designe of the Devil in all Ages hath been to Cavil at and hinder God's Love to mankind Answ. What! doth this hinder the Love of God to mankind and to have Christ manifest within them which is God's Love to the World And is it not the Devil's designe to deceive Man and keep his house and will suffer him to talk of Christ as long as he will but will not suffer the strong one to be bound and cast out And they that are Married to Christ who bruiseth the Serpent's head are they not of his flesh and of his bones and they that have the Son can praise God for his Love to fallen mankind R. W. And thou say'st Against this Lord Jesus Christ this old Serpent hisseth and rageth before his birth at his birth and after his birth c. Answ. We who have Christ formed in us have felt the Rage of the Old Serpent in this Age both in R.W. and the New England-Priests and professours as Christ and the Prophets and Apostles did in their Age by the professors of Christ in words as the Jews professed him to come in words And whereas thou rank'st the people of God called Quakers amongst the Libertines Manicheans Adamites Ranters c. these R. W. and the New-England-Priests might very well apply'd at home who have manifested your Order in the Dragon's power thou speakest of persecuting with Tongue and Hands as Michael the Arch-Angel when Contending with the Devil he disputed about the Body of Moses durst not bring against him a Railing Accusation but said The Lord Rebuke thee And now art not thou with thy Railing Accusations disputing about the Body and Flesh of Christ as thou may'st see in Jude and Zach 3. R. W. And whereas thou tell'st us What the Arrians hold But thou had'st better to see what thou held'st and did'st possess of Christ thy self And thou say'st But with Christ's Man-hood and the Scriptures the Devil and the Papists and the Quakers for the most part of them could with all their heart make an Everlasting parting The Devil 's End is to destroy this Saviour and Salvation to poor lost man she Quakers pretend their End to be the Exalting and Glorifying God in the Flesh of his Saints Answ. As for what the Papists and the Devil do thou may'st apply that at home who so often hast the Devil in thy Mouth And as for parting Christ Jesus from his God-head that is not our work for he is called the heavenly man the Second Adam a quickning Spirit And the Scripture we own and also are to Glorify God with our Souls and bodies which are his And we tell thee the Devil cannot destroy our Saviour Christ Jesus for he destroyeth the Devil and his Works but it 's like he may destroy your Imaginary Christ or Anti-Christ and set up another for Christ was dead and is alive and liveth for Evermore Revel 1 18 R. W. And thou say'st that G. F. plays upon the various meaning of the word Flesh he plays also upon those holy Scriptures viz God is glorifyed in the Souls and bodies of his Saints c. Answ. As for saying G. F. plays that thou might'st have applyed at home for his words are Scripture-phrases For must not all the Children of the New Covenant witness their bodies the Tempâ—es of God and him to dwell in them and waâ—k in them by his Spirit and they to bring forth fruits of his Spirit and to Glorify God in their bodies and Souls c And we do know what the Protestants do hold and what you do hold in words concerning Christ who persecute us that do possess him and you had better possess him and let him Rule in your hearts by Faith and not the Dragon the Old persecutor For we own Christ in the promise in the prophecies who was born of a Virgin his Sufferings Resurrection in whom the fullness of the God-head dwells bodily and of his fulness have we Received Grace for Grace Col. 4 R. W. And thou say'st That G. F knowes his Opposite intends such a manifestation of God in the Flesh that renders the one Single person Christ Jesus the head of the Church and that they hold there is as much difference between that one Individual person Christ Jesus the Head and his Followers as between our heads and our bodies c. Answ. If you hold this this is a Nighness betwixt Christ and his Church but do you possess it And G. F knoweth his Opposites in the other Power 's days it was a wonder to them to hear of Christ's dwelling in people so G. F. knew their meaning very well And must not God that was manifested in the Flesh of Christ that one Single person must not he and his Father be manifest in his people by his Spirit and he to dwell in them Now as he did in the Apostle's days R. W. And thou say'st How poor and lame is it that because the Saints are God's Temple therefore they must be God himself Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words as these in G. F's Answer for G F's words are The Saints are the Temples of God and God will dwell in them as 1 Cor. 6. and 2 Cor. 6. G. F. doth not say The Saints are God as thou hast falsly forged And doth not the Apostle Exhort the Saints that Christ may dwell in their hearts by Faith Eph. 3. and therefore thou say'st They say they are Christ himself Let the Reader see if there be any such word in G. F's Answer and whether he has not abused G. F's words here
of all the Saints of God in the Holy Scripture who maintained a Battle between the Flesh and the Spirit all their days c. Gal. 5 like the two Houses of Saul and David in Abraham and Isaac Paul and Peter and Paul crying out that the Good that he would that he did not c. Answ. All these Scriptures do not prove that Jeremiah and John that were Sanctified in the Womb and the Children that Paul speaketh of Cor. 7 that he said were Holy that they were Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity because David said He was Neither doth Gal. 5. say That the Saints have a Battle between Flesh and Spirit within them all their days neither doth the Scripture say that there was a Battle between the House of Saul and David all David's days for David said All that is within me praise the Lord and his Sins were removed as far as the East is from the West Neither did Abraham nor Isaac say that they had a Battle in them all their days nor Paul nor Peter but Paul said there was No Condemnation to them that were in Christ Jesus who walked not after the Flesh but after the Spirit though he had cryed out That Good that he would do he did not but after he saith The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made me free mark me Paul free from the Law of Sin and Death Nay did not he say They were more than Conquerours and doth not he say That he had fought the good Fight and kept the Faith then he was not Fighting when he had Fought and was a Conquerour And Paul saith I am Crucified with Christ mark I AM and Christ Liveth in me and the Life that I now live in the Flesh is by Faith in the Son of God c. is not the Faith Victory And thou fallest a railing and speaking of our Conditions which thou art ignorant of and thy own and hast abused both the Scriptures and Vs. R. W. And thou bringest John Jackson G. F. Fol. 217. saying False Prophets and Christs and Deceivers many should come if it were possible to deceive the very Elect. And G. F. Answ. Yea Christ said They should come to the Apostles which before their Decease they did come and went forth from them which Christ said should inwardly Ravin and get the Sheeps-Cloathing which since the Days of the Apostles all the VVorld went after them as thou may'st read in the Revelat And now are People but coming from them to the Rock and now shall the Everlasting Gospel be Preached to them that dwell upon the Earth over the Heads of the Beast and their False Prophet and they shall be taken and the Lamb and the Saints shall have the Victory R. W. replyeth and saith That great Fox the Pope of Rome and his Foxians the Worshippers of the Beast maintains that Anti-Christ is not yet come This is nothing to my Answer And thou say'st That G. F. c. crys out Anti-Christ why he is come and gone long ago as if False Christs might not be then and now too Answ. Let the Reader see if he hath not wronged G. F's Words and see what Sense thou canst make of R. W's Words For G. F. doth not say Why he is come and gone long ago to wit Anti-Christ c. these are thy forged Lies for we say Thou and the New-England Priests are in the Spirit of Anti-Christ as your Fruits have manifested Act. 20 and Matth. 7 and 2 Pet. 2 and 2 Cor. 11 and Jude have sufficiently discovered you And thou runnest on in a long Tale of Pope and Protestants-to no purpose but why doth R. W. and the New-England Priests cry against the Pope and are found so much in this Spirit R. W. But thou say'st What Ignorance doth this little Fox this great Boaster discover in saying Now are People come forth from them to wit Anti-Christ c. Answ. Herein thou hast discovered thy own Ignorance of both the Scripture and the Spirit and Power of God and the Gospel For we must tell thee and the persecuting Priests that the Gospel is Preached again freely as it was in the Apostle's days and People are coming again to the true Lord Jesus Christ by the Light and Grace of his Everlasting Gospel from such False Teachers as thou and the rest of the Persecuting Priests R. W. And whereas thou tellest of the Jews and Romans mocking and murthering Christ Jesus c. just as the Pope and the great Fox and these little Foxians pretend to be sole Heir unto the Crown of Heaven and all others Reprobates from their Heavenly Majesty Answ. Let R. W. look at home amongst his New-England Priests and Professors who have mocked and MVRTHERED the Members of Christ and dost not thou encourage them to Persecute and Punish them as in pag. 200 what could your Father the Pope do worse or the Romans or the Jews And blessed be the Lord we are Heirs of the Kingdom of Heaven and do know the Crown of Life and we do know that thou that dost encourage to Punish us and the Priests that Persecuted us and they that MVRTHERED us are in a Blind Zeal and Reprobate Spirit and Rebel against the Commands of Christ that said Love one another and Love Enemies and Christ said He came to Save Mens Lives and not to Destroy them R. W. And thou say'st The Protestants maintain that the Pope is the Anti-Christ the Man of Sin pag. 70 Answ. If R. W. and the Priests and Professors of New-England do bring forth the same Fruits that the Pope hath done are not they Anti-Christ R. W. And thou bringest John Jackson G. F. Fol. 218 saying I hope you will not Condemn the Generation of the Righteous because they are not Perfect G. F. Answ. That which Condemneth is Righteous it Condemns that which is not Perfect and that which is Righteous is Perfect and the Generation that 's Righteous is not to be Condemned R. W. Replyeth and saith That Our selves being Perfect are not to be Condemned the Summe of his Answer is Himself and the Foxians are Gods as Pure and as Holy as God is Answ. Let the Reader see if there any such Words as these in G. F's Answer and Read G. F's Answer and see if R. W. hath not forged all these Words therefore they are Slanders But doth not the Lord often Command that his People should be Holy as he is Holy I say let the Reader examin G. F's Answer and see if he calls Men Gods Though we cannot deny but we are the Temples of the Living God and that he Dwelleth in us by his Spirit as the Apostle saith Who is in you all and over you all God blessed for ever Eph. 4 again He that Sanctifieth and they that are Sanctified are all of One thus speaketh the Scripture And R. W. is made to conâ—ess that all that is not Perfect is not Righteous R. W. And
and other Blasphemers and the Devils themselves may have the Scripture the Word of God in their Hands and Mouths For may not a true Sword a choice Sword be in a Mad-Man's Hand whereby he may mischief and wound and kill himself and others hence Men make Merchandize of it Sophisticate and Adulterate and turn it into a Lie c. Answ. The Strength of this Argument is That as a Mad-Man may have a Sure and Choice Sword in his Hand so may a Bad or Wicked Man have the Sword of God's Spirit in his Hand O Blindness O thick Darkness how art thou be nighted that thou shouldst thus grosly write When did the Word of God come to Wicked Men how often did Wicked Men receive God's Word for the one is a Fire the other is Stubble the one a Sword or Ax and the other an Old Rotten Tree But Roger is it not a saying of Wonder amongst Mens What! put a Sword in a Mad-Man's Hand and doth God put his Sword into Mad or Bad Mens Hands what dost thou make of the Lord one like unto thy self tremble at thy Presumption and Wickedness What! can Wicked Carnal and Devilish Men handle God's Heavenly Spiritual and New-Covenant-Weapons But Roger can Wicked Men handle the Fire and wound and kill with this Spiritual Sword what do they kill not the Good for God's Sword will wound and kill nothing but Wickedness so this is no Mischief And when did Wicked Men war against and kill Wickedness with God's Sword whil'st they remained wicked themselves A Kingdom divided against it self cannot stand So that though Mad-Men may do Mischief with a Sword yet Bad Men cannot with the Word of God wherefore Bad Men are as good Servants and Souldiers as Good Men for they Fight with the same Weapon it seems against the same Wickedness But Roger when did the Scriptures kill any Body or do any Mischief for so thy Folly has driven thee to say Again is God's Sword so common hath he no more Care of his Weapons than to arm his Enemies with them But every Sword must have an Edge God's hath Two which be they And since a Sword can do no Execution without a Hand the Scripture is unable unless it hath a Hand to use it what Hand is this not the Spirit R. W. affirms who then Wicked Men as well as Good Men. This is the Doctrine of R. W. Dedicated to the King R. Baxter and J. Owen as the New-England-Priests Oratour against the People of God called Quakers But what is his Reason for this bâ—cause saith he Men make Merchandize of it Sophisticate and Adulterate and turn it into a Lie Roger These are the truest Words thou hast said yet you New-England-Priests have made Merchandize of the Scripture we know very well you have Sophisticated and Adulterated them with your Inventions and turned them into a Lie and made them to speak or mean what they do not mean and yet call this the Mind and Sense of Scripture being dark in your Imaginations and rebelling against the Light that should enlighten you But none can sell the Lord's Sword nor Sophisticate nor Adulterate nor turn a Sword into a Lie Nor can God's Sword be lost broken torn burnt drown'd moulder'd or any otherwise perish as the Scriptures have by Carelesness Age in Fires in Ship-wracks or on purpose by some Wicked Men. And hadst thou known that Word that is a Fire an Ax a Sword c. thou wouldst not have writ such Blind Stuff as thou hast done which shall be thy Burthen one day Nor is this to slight the Holy Scriptures but such unholy ones as thou art that war against God's Spirit under pretence of standing for the Scripture that came from it which thou understandest not but we dearly own and love and honour them and they are good for Instruction Doctrine and Reproof that the Man of God may be Perfect through the Faith that is in Jesus But do not you New-England-Priests make Merchandize both of Scripture that you call the Word and Christ and his Blood and Miracles Death Resurrection and Ascension that have so much a Year for telling Stories and your Imaginations of him did the Apostles so And R. W. as Nathan said to David Thou art the Man as they that read thy Former and Latter Writings may see for thou hast Sophisticated Corrupted and Adulterated the Scriptures of Truth which thou callst the Word of God by mixing and adding of thy Imaginations with God's Openings and Discoveries which thou mightest have formerly had in thy younger Years when there was some Simplicity in thee and thou werest under Sufferings for thy Conscience But now thou say'st There is neither Motion nor Voice within to hearken to to turn to to listen to in Heavenly things in matter of Super-natural Light Though again thou say'st pag. 28. I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is Again I find there is generally in all Mankind in the World a Conviction of an Invisible Omnipotent and Eternal Power and God-head And Roger is not this in all Mankind to be lissen'd unto R. W. Thou bringest Henry Hagger G. F. Fol. 253. saying You call all Men Dead and Carnal in the Serpent's Nature in what Form soever if they differ from you G. F. Answ. All that be not in the Light that enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World which is the Way to the Father differ from us such be Dead such be Carnal in the Serpent's Nature for none cometh to the Life but who cometh to the Light in what Form soever they be And such as differ from us differ from Christ for none cometh from under the Serpent's Head and Nature but who cometh to the Light R. W. replyeth and saith The Quakers and Papists are of a Damning and Damned Spirit as David saith of some whose Teeth were as Swords and Solomon saith There is a Generation whose Teeth are as Swords Answ. And these are R. W.'s and the New-England-Priests Teeth as they have sufficiently manifested to the World for they have out-stript many of the Papists And as for Damning and Damn'd Spirit this is thy own Portion R. W. and God's Elect thou canst not charge whom he justifieth nor Damn R. W. And thou say'st If ever there were a Generation of such in the World the Papists and We are the Generations intended Answ. This is thine and your own Condition For did we ever desire that any should be punisht in matter of Conscionce as thou dost although formerly thou hast writ largely against Persecution for Conscience-sake Did we ever WHIP BANISH or HANG or SPOIL the Goods of any for Religion as your New-England-Professors have done unto which thou hast joined thy self And thou say'st It is in vain to tell us of Christ the Foundation and of Building Hay Wood and Stubble That is thy own Condition R. W. who hatest the Light which cometh from Christ in which the Saints Build upon Christ the Foundation
Preaching nor Baptism nor the Supper nor Afflictions avail except the Spirit of God set them home upon us and many have the Scriptures and yet know not Christ. So that this Answer is so Loose and Childish that none but Fools and Children and Frantick Persons can find any Savour in it Answ. The Reader may see how R. W. Contradicteth himself He saith The Scripture doth not avail except the Spirit of God set it home upon us and Many have the Scripture and yet know not Christ and yet The Scripture is the Sword the Only Sword and is counted the Sword with which the Lord Jesus vanquished the Devil and the Touch-stone and Judge and Tryer of Spirits and the Ground of Christ's and the Saints Faith saith R. W. And thou say'st This Choice Sword may be put in a Mad-Man's Hand whereby he may mischief and wound and kill himself and others pag. 88 89 and pag. 94. he saith The Scriptures do not avail except the Power of God set them home upon us and confesseth Many have the Scriptures and not Christ. Now R. W. and ye New-England-Priests how can the Scripture which will not avail without the Spirit in the Hand of the Wicked or Mad-Men Wound and Kill themselves and others and be the Only Sword and the Means to resist the Devil and yet will not avail which Scriptures they may have and not know Christ is this your Great Oratour that must steer the Church of New-England's Helm see his Contradictions And as for Fools Childishness Poyson Frantickness and no Savour nor Tast in my Answers this he might have kept at home with his Contradictions with his False Birth he hath struggled to bring forth R. W. For further Answer to this thou bidst Read Owen's Writings how he proves the Scriptures every Title of them to be the Word of God Answ. The People of God called Quakers never denyed the Scripture to be a Declaration of the Will or Mind of God and so R. W's and Owen's Work is Childish and Vain to prove that against the Quakers which they never denyed but maintain And Owen and R. W. how cometh it to pass that you have not written against the English School-Master which doth not tell us that the Scripture signifieth the Word but the Scripture signifieth Writing and put it down and called it in before now R. W. Thou bringst Samuel Palmer from G. F's Fol. 264. saying The State of the Soul in this Life is threefold Creation Corruption and Regeneration G. F. Answ. In Regeneration the Life is changed from the Life which is in the Fall So Regeneration and Corruption is not one in the New Life R. W. Replyeth and saith Regenerations and Corruptions are not one in the New Life Answ. But must they have this New Life while they be upon the Earth without Corruptions if so then how have the Saints a Battle and a Warfare all their days as in thy pag. 68. is not this a Contradiction R. W. saith What a foul Trick is this of a False Man to impute this to his Opposite which he abhorreth I guess or he means that in Regeneration there is a Perfection and no Sin or Corruption left Answ. Dost thou Abhor and J. O. a Sinless Regeneration without Corruption and Sin what Regeneration is that that must have Sin Corruption and Imperfection and what are People Regenerated from and are not they Regenerated and Born again c. R. W. Thou say'st Hence the poor Frantick Souls cry out that the Protestants plead for Sin Term of Life Answ. Dost not thou make it good and maintainest a Battle betwixt Flesh and Spirit all the Days pag 68. and how therefore canst thou call us Poor Frantick Souls for declaring that which thou maintainest And bringest Paul to prove it when Paul telleth thee The Law of the Spirit of Life hath made him free from the Law of Sin and Death Rom. 8. and that he had Fought a good Fight and kept the Faith then he was not FIGHTING when he had FOVGHT nor Crying nor Complaining nor Wailing as thou say'st from Rom. 7. And callest us Foolish poor Souls with Simple Answers and this thou might'st have kept at home who dost not understand Paul's Condition for Paul was not all his Days Complaining Crying and Bewailing in that Condition for he Preach'd the Gospel and bid others to rejoyce and rejoyced himself R. W. Thou say'st The Devil deals with Us as Pirates do with Ships he makes no Opposition against such he hath taken and is possessed of Answ. R. W. Thou and the New-England-Priests might have kept those Railing Words at home who do the Devil's Works not Christ's nor God's For thou and they out of the Light of Christ and his Spirit would gather all to your selves but Christ is Risen and is gathering People to God by his Light and Spirit that maketh thee to rage whose Ship is split in the Sea R. W. So that no question but the Quakers may be freed from many Transgressions and Temptations to them which others are assaulted with Answ. But R. W. how can the Quakers be freed from many Transgressions and Temptations to them which others are assaulted with when the Devil deals with them as the Pirate with Ships and he hath taken them and doth possess them and is possest of how can these be freed from Transgressions and Temptations dost not thou herein Contradict thy self R. W R. W. It is a great Mystery which neither Jews Turks Atheists Papists or Quakers know how the Seed of all Grace may be in the New-Born and yet the Seed of all Sin Answ. This is R. W's Mystery but he hath not proved it by Scripture That the Seed of all Sin is in the New-Born and the Seed of all Grace we charge R. W. and all the New-England-Priests to make this good by plain Text of Scripture as in his 96 Page And the Apostle saith If any Man be in Christ he is a New Creature Old things are past away behold all is become New 2 Cor. 5 and the Apostle saith Put off the Old Man which is Corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts and put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness Ephes. 4. Now is it not Blasphemy for R. W. to say The Seeds of all Sin are in the New-Born and the Seeds of all Grace so R. W. hath masht all together For there are Seeds of Sin in the Old Man which is to be Put off for John saith 1 Joh. 3. Whosoever is Born of God doth not commit Sin for his Seed remaineth in him and he cannot Sin because he is Born of God And whosoever is Born of God overcometh the World and this is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith Whosoever is Born of God Sinneth not but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself that the Wicked One toucheth him not So the Seed of Sins are not in the New-Born but in the Old
Born the First Birth in the Flesh that persecuteth him that is Born after the Spirit like R. W. R. W. Thou say'st The Quakers Pride they say We are come to a more Perfect and Pure Estate than Paul at First was in or John who saith If we Confess our Sin and James who saith In many things we offend all Answ. We do know the Apostles First Conversion and Paul's Crying out of sin but that was not the Cry all their life time If it had Paul would not have said he had Victory and was made free and had fought a good Fight and John would not have said He that is born of God overcometh the World and such that had overcome the wicked One and were strong and the Word of God abode in them 1 Joh. 2 And it is true In many things You offend all and therefore we keep to the One thing Christ Jesus in whom there is no sin And John who saith If we confess our Sin he is Faithful and Just to forgive us all our sins and cleanseth us from ALL unrighteousness Mark ALL but this thou hast left out for it maketh against thee And as for Pride Ambition Vnbelief Vnthankfulness Intemperance Covetousness full of rash Anger bitter Railings dreadful Blasphemies against Heaven R. W. which thou speakest of thou might'st have kept it at home and the Whore wiping her Mouth for thy bottle is full of it and the New-England Priests whose fruits do declare it R. W. He bringeth Richard Mayo G. F. Fol. 275 the Priest's sayings that saith To say the Gospel is the Power of God is but a Metaphorical Speech and that the Gospel is no more the Power of God then the Rose-Cake that lay in his Window But these blasphemous Words R. W. taketh no Notice of nor his New-England Priests of Priest Mayo's Blasphemy G. F. Answ The Apostle doth not say so for the Apostle saith The Gospel is the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth in plain Words Rom. 1. but let the Reader read and see in all his Reply if ever he doth confess and own that the Gospel is the Power of God to Salvation to every one that believeth as Paul doth Rom. 1 And we do believe that his dark Spirit will not suffer him though in Words he doth confess that the Gospel is Glad Tidings but goeth about to prove that to say The Gospel is the power of God is a Metaphorical Speech and maketh a great Rambling about it over and over but to no purpose R. W. And he saith The Gospel is Christ it is the Spirit it is the Light and God himself c. Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any of those Words in G. F's answer But did not Christ dye for Sinners and shed his blood for them and is not this Glad Tidings and was it not to Paul and is it not so to Sinners now R. W. And thou tellest The Devil hates glad News of Christ c. and tellest of Kings Proclamations of Pardons or Liberty Answ. All this doth not disprove Paul's Words the Gospel to be the Power of God and thou that hatest the light of Christ within thou hatest Gospel as the Devil doth And we do own the Gospel is the Glad Tidings preached by the Apostles and Shepherds and by us God's people now the same Gospel as ever it was though thou and the New-England-priests persecute us for preaching it freely unto you R. W. And thou say'st pag. 96 That the Great Fox the Devil who thirst after the blood of the Quakers and pag. 95. thou say'st The Devil deals with the Quakers as Pirates do with Ships he makes no Opposition against such he hath taken and he possesseth and is possest of Answ. R. W. Dost not thou here contradict thy self how doth he thirst after blood when he hath possest them as thou wicked-and lyingly say'st R. W. And thou sayst If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost and bring'st 2 Cor. 4. In whom the God of this World hath blinded their minds and believe not c. Answ. If the outward Writings be the Gospel not the Power of God that Gospel or Bible which be Writings are not hid It is the Power for Unbelievers have the Scriptures or the Writings and Persecutors that have the Form and deny the Power the Gospel and a Condemn'd Person may see an outward pardon And therefore the Gospel it is the Power of God which openeth the blind Eyes which the God of this World hath blinded and so doth not the Scripture for that is not hid And the Light that shineth in the heart giveth the knowledge of the Glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus of his Gospel 2 Cor. 4. And a many Stories and Ill-favour'd language thou hast in this Reply not worthy to be taken notice of of the Devil and Atheist c. R. W. thou bring'st Daniel Gawdry G. F. fol. 282. saying The Saints were come to the Spirits of Just Men made perfect but not on Earth G P's Answ. The Just Mens Spirit that led them to give forth the Scriptures was the Spirit of God and that was Perfect which perfected them and was while they were upon the Earth the Saints were come to which was Christ the End of all Words and so to God the Judge of all the World R. W. replyeth but let the Reader see what a lame and pitiful Reply it is He telleth us of the Spirit 's being in Prison 1 Pet. 3. He telleth of Mary's Spirit rejoycing in God her Saviour Opposite to the Spirits of the Wicked in the Old World that Peter tells of now in Prison Answ. Let the Reader see if it be G. F's Answer that saith That Mary Magdalen's Spirit with which she praised God was the same with them in the Wicked World in the days of Noah but Peter doth not say that these Wicked Spirits in the Old World are in prison NOW he hath added this to Peter's words as you may see 1 Pet. 3. R. W. Thou say'st The Spirit of God Heb. 12 speaketh not of the Bodies of the Saints neither Con-joyned nor a Part nor 2dly of the Righteous made Perfect but the Spirits of First the Righteous Therefore it seems to hold forth not a Perfect State of the Saints in this Life consisting of Spirit and Body which our Proud Boasters say of themselues c. nor Secondly in the Estate of the Saints in the World to come Answ. What is this to G. F's Reply and why doth not he speak plainly Whether the Saints are come to Mount Zion the City of the Living God the Heavenly Jerusalem to an Innumerable Company of Angels unto the Church of the First-Born in Heaven unto God the Judge of all and to the Spirits of Just Men made Perfect And can any come hither without the Spirit of God seeing thou say'st That the Scripture speaketh of the Spirit of God nothing at all but
but God's Election cannot be destroyed Is not Christ called the Elect and are not all his Saints Elect in him and dies no more and they cannot pluck them out of his Father's Hand but thy Knowledge of this is like the Skill of Men framing of Books Houses and Ships which thou callest Vanity And as for the Scriptures the Light of Christ is not Contrary to them but owneth them which Light and Spirit we are in blessed be the Lord for ever which leadeth into all Truth of them R. W. Thou say'st As to the Seed and Election we know they make themselves the Seed and Election 2. They make Christ the Seed that is themselves 3. They make God and the Spirit of God the Seed the Seed in every Man which they Preach to by them the Imprisoned Seed and when one turneth Quaker then God cometh out of Prison c. They make no Distinction between God and Christ and Spirit and Themselves as Fox in his Book plainly tells us c. God himself is hearkened to then the Soul so Hearkening becomes God Deified with God and God with God c. whose Infinite Being and Essence these poor Proud Bruits have not so much Sight of as the Devil Answ. These Words are R. William's own Blasphemous Words and Forgeries from his Lying Imaginations let the Reader see if there be any such Words in all G. F's Book to T. T. the Great Ranter which R. W. is joyn'd withal against us But is not Christ called the Seed and how the Promise was to the Seed not to the Seeds as many but one and to thy Seed which is Christ Gal. 3. And is not Christ called the Seeds-man that soweth his Seed upon all Grounds and are not these Grounds in the Heart of Man and were not the Apostles Ministers Sowers to the Spirit and was not the Spirit in Man of which they reap Life Eternal but R. W. and his New-England-Priests it seemeth Sow to the Flesh in Man of which they may Reap a great Crop of Corruptions And is not this Seed Spiritual that Christ Soweth but is not the Seed in the Prison in thee or under the Clods which Christ soweth as scorch't or choak'd that thou railest so much at it where it bringeth forth Fruits to God who is a Spirit in the Good Ground And we do not make Our selves the Seeds-Man God and Christ and Spirit as thou belyest us for we make a Distinction the Lord knows the Seed teacheth us to deny our selves and to follow Christ the Seeds-man And do not I make a Distinction between God and Christ when I say often that God did not dye but Christ according to the Flesh And never did we say By Hearkening the Soul became God or God Deifyed and God with God for God who breathed into Man the Breath of Life and he became a Living Soul is not that part of his Breath And when thou hast framed a Meaning of thy own Words which are not of ours thou callest it our Ignorance and say'st We are fallen like the fallen Spirits and we have not so much Sight as the Devil and yet pag. 74. thou say'st That God hath endowed me with Excellent Natural Parts and many of us yea with the Light of the Holy Scripture a Light of Experience and Common Motions from God's Holy Spirit so R. W. see how thou Confoundest thy self But blessed be the Lord we are in Christ Jesus who bruiseth the Devil the Serpent's Head who is the Author of these Lies and Forgeries against us in thee and they touch us not And we never said as thou wickedly say'st That God was in Prison or cometh out of Prison it is He and his Son that putteth us out of Prison R. W. bringeth Tim. Trav. the Ranter's Words Fol. G. F. 326. saying The Manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man in the Church to profit withal and not to every Every Man in the World G. F. Answ. The Manifestation is given to Every Man to profit withal WITHOVT DISTINCTION the Apostle saith I will pour out of my Sâ—irit upon ALL FLESH saith the Lord and the Spirit of Truth shall lead the Saints into all Truth and he shall Reprove the World and that which Reproveth the World is manifested to the World R. W. replyeth G. F. is like a Cow with a Kettle on her Head giving every one warning to stand clear he boldly slanders on and tumbles Heaven Earth and Hell together Answ. Let the Reader see what vain wild frothy Words this Old Doting Man uttereth forth scornfully and see if there be any such Words as his are in G. F.'s Answer And we do charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to make this good by Scripture and let us see where it is written that Heaven Earth and Hell can be tumbled together according to R. W.'s Doctrine that he hath Published to the World in Print R. W. Thou bringest 1 Cor. 12. and Rom 12. Ephes. 4. and tell'st How God bestowed Gifts and Endowments on such whom he pleaseth and how he gave his Gifts and Ministrations to his Church c. and then thou say'st But this Prophane Mouth has something to say for it self and then thou say'st Was this as he speaks without all Distinction done Actually was it Vniversally so with all the Individual Men in the World c was not there a wonderful Wall of Separation between Jews and all other Nations c. And further thou say'st Thou observest how vainly this Deluded Soul cheats himself and others with the Term of All Flesh Every Man All the World and so with the Term Light Christ Spirit c. and thou askest Whether all the Believers had these Gifts to wit Prophecies and Fiery Tongues belong they to all the Men and Women in the World who never saw nor heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness c. Answ. The Scriptures 1 Cor. 12. Rom. 12. Ephes. 4. we own and the Order and Practice of the Gifted Men in the Câ—urch of God but the Apostle he maketh no Distinction he saith in plain Words The Manifestation of the Spirit of God is given to Every Mâ—n to profit withal he doth not say Only to the Saints So he maketh no Distinction not only the Saints the Corinthians And the Separation betwixt Jews and Gentiles Christ hath broken down and of Twain maketh One New Man and doth not Christ Enlighten the Jews with his Divine Heavenly Light which is the Life in the Word as well as the Gentiles and saith Believe in the Light they that Believe in the Light are One in Christ and if not with the Light they are Condemned And we do not say that All the Churches had the Fiery Tongues c. there is no such thing in my Answer to T. T and so neither have all the Men and Women in the World these Gifts belonging to the Church how should they if they hate the Light of Christs and quench aâ—d err
from his Spirit and resist the Holy Ghost But thou say'st The Men and Women in the World have never seen or heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness What! have they never heard of Christ the Sun of Righteousness I believe there is Millions of Men and Women in the World that will say thou art a Lyar. For were not the Apostles to Preach the Gospel Christ Jesus the Sun of Righteousness to all Nations and doth not the Apostle say The Gospel was preached to EVERY CREATVRE VNDER HEAVEN whereof he was made a Minister Col. 1 23. and the Apostle saith Have they not all heard YES VERILY Rom. 10 and the Prophane Mouth thou speakest with is thy own If they hate the Light of Christ and quench his Spirit that God hath poured upon them and erred from his Spirit then they are not like to See him indeed and will not Hear him in the Spirit and his Light they will not See him nor Hear him like the Pharisees and thou R. W. And why dost thou fret thy self about the Light and the word ALL and EVERY MAN but thy Spirit is the Sect-maker and would not have ALL nor EVERY MAN who art opposite to the Prophets and Apostles Doctrine Peter saith It shall come to pass in the last Days saith the Lord I will pour out my Spirit upon ALL FLESH to wit Sons Daughters Young-Men Old Men Servants Hand-maids Joel 2. Act. 2 and John saith This is the true Light which was Life in the Word which lighteth EVERY Man that cometh into the World And Paul saith to Titus The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto ALL MEN and Christ bid his Disciples To go into All Nations to Preach the Gospel unto Every Creature and the Apostle saith That the Gospel was Preach'd unto Every Creature under Heaven But R. W. saith Men and Women in the World who have never seen or heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness and yet thou say'st pag. 28. I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is IVST and Powerful and again I find all Men confess that the Will or Word or Mind of God is PVRE I find that First There is Generally in all Mankind in the World a Conviction of an Invisible Omnipotent and Eternal Power and Godhead and pag. 102. Men and Women in the World have never seen or heard any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness thou say'st how now R. W. dost not thou Contradict thy self here dost thou Divide the Word here as thou accusest me is this New-England's Great Oratour And so as for Vnclean Beast and Proud Fancy and Vainly and Wickedly deluding and Soul-Cheating thou might'st have kept this in thy own Bottle R. W. Thou say'st G. F's 2d Answer here is to wit The Spirit of God shall lead the Saints into all Truth and R. W. saith I observe here how like a Skittish Jade this Wild Soul runs in and out c. before he brings in the Spirit of God poured out upon the Common World and now he brings in the Spirit leading the Saints the next word he concludes is Every Man in the World to have the Spirit c. Answ. Dost not thou confess that the Holy Spirit testifieth that he is the Comforter of the Saints and is he not the Leader also and dost not thou confess that the Spirit is the Reprover of the World p. 102 103. then hast not thou made thy self the Skittish Jade thou speakest of and Running in and out are not these Vnsavoury and Vnseemly Words out of an Old Man's Mouth that professeth Christianity And if the Spirit of Truth doth Reprove the World and God hath poured his Spirit upon All Flesh then is not this the Common World and if it be upon All Flesh is not Every Man come into the World else how will God Judge the World in Righteousness according to the Gospel Thou confessest That the Holy Ghost is a Reprover of the World and that he Reproveth the World in his Threatnings and Judgments and doth not he then Reprove the World for its Unrighteousness Judgment and Unbelief also and if thou didst not Resist it it would Reprove thee for thy Vnrighteousness False Judgment and Vnbelief as Christ saith R. W. Dost not thou say The World mocks at this Holy Spirit Banisheth Imprisoneth and Murdereth such in whom the true Spirit of God appeareth And further thou say'st It is Lying Peor tells us That all the VVorld without Distinction have the Manifestation of the Spirit of God to profit withal There have been Persons professing the Order of the Holy Ghost yet are far from the Savour of the Holy Spirit Answ. This is thy own Condition R. W. and thy own New-England-Professors who Resist it as Stephen saith Act. 7. and Mock at it and BANISH IMPRISON and MVRTHER such in whom the Spirit of God appeareth this hath been the Practice of the New-England-Priests and Professors to the Dishonour of Christianity And doth not the Apostle say God will pour out his Spirit upon all Flesh WITHOVT DISTINCTION as Peter saith and is not this All the Men and Women of the World what Flesh dare say but they have the Reproofs of God's Spirit when they do Ill except it be such as R. W. and R. W's Professors that quench it and have erred from it so thou may'st take thy Lying Peor to thy self And so it is thou that art resisting and fighting against the holy Spirit of God And can any profit in the things of God without the Manifestation of the Holy Spirit that is given to profit withal and Peter and Paul say to All flesh and to Every Man so it is their Doctrine thou oppossest not with the Spirit but with the dark fleshly mind And thou tellest a story of Babilonish Orders and of Absolom which if thou did'st see that thy own Condition in the Light of Christ thou hatest it would be better for thee R. W. Thou say'st Oh! what Reproofs of God's Spirit hath G. F. and others of their Leaders had in and by so many Excellent Opposites and Scriptures and Arguments which G. F. here trampleth under his Prophane Feet without any Savour of the Spirit of God Answ. R. W. thou highly extollest the Ranters here Tim. Trav. the great Ranter one of our Opposites but thou hast manifest thy Spirit and what thou takest part with-al against the People of God And we have a Savour of the Holy Spirit of God and in it can Savour our Opposites or Old Persecutors Spirits not to be of Christ and it hath been the Evil Spirit is in thee and them that hath stroven against us And we know you may bring Scripture to a wrong End as the Devil did to Christ and the Lord hath given us Power over the Devil's Spirit blessed be his Name for ever and he hath blasted it and brought down which was up in Oliver's Days that Persecuting Spirit And we do own the Scriptures letâ—it
G. F. answereth Fol. 330. Here any may read thy Confusion but I say unto thee He that believeth doth not commit Sin but Vnbelief is Sin Rom. 12 20 And Christ is the End of the Law to every one that believeth for Righteousness sake Rom. 10 4 and yet thou puttest both Believers and Vnbelievers under the power of the Law R. W. replieth and telleth How the Devil sinneth and Saul and Judas and Robbers and Murtherers and saith It is not so with the Regenerate or New-born Answ. who saith it is But thou say'st That the Seed of all Sin is in the New-born Append. pag. 96. and here thou say'st They can no more touch Sin unless deceived or circumvented then Fire can delight in Water or Light in Darkness How is all their Seeds in the Newborn then if it doth not touch them for mark thy words are In the New-born For the New-born are born of the Spirit are they not New-born Babes are born of the Immortal Seed of God how proveth R. W. with the New-England-priests that all the Seeds of Sin are in the New-born and yet it doth not touch them no more then Fire can delight in Water R. W. And further thou say'st That the Protestants have proved from the Scripture and Experience of all true Saints that Sin and Grace the Flesh and Spirit the Law of the Spirit and the Law of Sin may and do continue in the Regenerate or New-born contrary to that proud Perfection of Papists and Quakers in this Life c. And G. F.'s silly Shift saying that Paul was perfect and thanketh God for Victory c. Answ. We never read in the Scripture of such a Doctrine till R. W. New-England's Oratour hath publisht it That Flesh and Spirit and the Law of Sin should be in the New Birth in this Life This is contrary to the Apostle for he saith With his mind he served the Law of God but with the flesh the Law of sin so this was in the Flesh or Old-man Unmortified or put off so this Law of Sin and Flesh and Spirit was not in the Regenerate part or New-Birth as Doting R. W. saith but in the contrary Birth the Old Man And Paul did cry out Wretched man who shall deliver him and he saw no Man but Christ Jesus and thanketh God through him who gave him the Victory and was not Paul Perfect when he said As many as are perfect be thus minded But why cannot R. W. read as well Rom. 8. as Rom. 7. where the Apostle saith There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit and the Law of the Spirit of Life maketh him free from the Law of Sin and Death so the Apostle saith he was a free Man from the Law of Sin and Death but R. W. giveth him the lye and saith There is a Combate with the Law of Sin in the New-born in this Life And so as for Silliness and Ignorance of the Saints Life R. W. and his New-England professors and priests may keep at home R. W. And thou say'st They are to strive after Perfection and Holiness c. as a Child going after his Father the Scholar or Maidens following their Copies and Samplers though they never come near the full Exactness and Perfection of them Answ. R. W. doth confound Reason among men and Short of the Truth What! shall the Scholar never learn his Lesson nor the Maidens learn their Samplars to be as perfect as their Masters and Teachers So the Children shall never come to an Exact Perfectness of Copies and Samplars nor a Child never to come to go as his Father doth nor to be in the Strength and Knowledge of outward things as his Father then what do all these learn their Copies and Samplars for if they never be to come near the full Exactness and Perfection of them But what shall we understand from R. W.'s Words and Doctrine in this That they that learn of Christ shall not be perfect as their Heavenly Father is Perfect as Christ commandeth and that the Saints shall not be sanctified throughout Body Soul and Spirit whil'st they be upon Earth and That Christ doth not sanctify his Church without Spot or Wrinkle and Blemish or any such thing and present them to God as on this side the Grave as Ephes. 5 But what doth R. W. and the New-England priests say to John 1 Joh. 2 He that abideth in Christ ought himself even also to walk as Christ walked and in another place So as he is so are we in this present World but let the Reader see what a silly Reply he hath given to G. F. here he speaketh nothing of Rom. 10. and 11. to the contradicting of them that which G. F. hath asserted R. W. bringeth in from G. F.'s fol. 338 John Nasmith Priest from Scotland saying That the Evil Spirits are both Sinful and Reasonable G. F. answereth This is a Lye for Reasonable is not Sinful Vnreasonable is Sinful 1 Thess. 3 They have not the Faith And if the Evil Spirit be Reasonable and the Good Spirit they are both One who then is Vnreasonable if the Evil Spirit be Reasonable Thou puttest no Difference betwixt the precious and the vile thou hast the Mark of a blind Guide and of a false Prophet in thy Fore-head R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Railing and saith First The filthy rash Fury of his Mind and Pen and saith 2dly This proud Pharisee will appear to be a Sadducee also and to bold no Angels nor Spirits It 's true they pretend to own Scripture Christ and Resurrection they with the Jesuites-Equivocations name Angels and Spirits but the bottom as some of them and that in Print discover is They hold there is but one Spirit which is in all into which all return and the Soul of Judas is as Happy as the Soul of Peter Answ. Reader this is nothing to G. F.'s Answer neither hath he nor can he make out any of these False Charges which he hath forged which be not our Words against us and therefore we can say When he speaketh a Lie he speaketh of himself and is the Father of it For where did ever any read in any of our Books or is there any thing in G. F.'s Answer that we hold There is but One Spirit in Man R. W. and the New-England-Priests have not we often told you that you have vexed and grieved and quenched the Spirit of God And we never said That Judas's Soul was as Happy as Peter's it was not like for Peter had fed the Lambs of Christ and Judas betrayed him to the Chief Priests as thou art doing now in his Saints who hast Crucified him to thy self a fresh And Christ and Scripture and Resurrection we own according to Scripture Really without any Pretence or Equivocation that is thy own Condition And R. W. thou say'st They hold neither Angel nor Spirit then again thou
and not live in the Righteousness but if he forsake his Sins Trespasses and Transgressions in the Righteousness that he hath done and doth he shall live and so God's Ways are Equal Ezek. 18. And thou say'st They thought they had been Righteous but it was not so And the Lord by his Prophets said It was so that he should live in the Righteousness and die if he departed from it and transgressed here thou art a Diminisher from the Prophets and Apostles Words whose Name is to be diminished out of the Book of Life Rev. 22 19. R. W. replyeth and saith The Question is about Falling away from Saving Grace and Righteousness wherein it is notorious that the Quakers c. And then thou goest on and tellest of a Story of the Papists Pope and Arminians which thou hadst better kept at home or gone and told them to their Faces And further thou say'st That the Quakers maintain that the least that hearken to the Light are Born again they that are Born again cannot sin and that they which cannot sin are Pure as God is Pure And therefore they Falling away from them they must necessarily hold that which is Blasphemous and that God himself may fall from Grace c. being kept down as a Cart laden with Sheaves perverting Scriptures by Wickedness and wicked Spirits which are too hard for God and Christ and Spirit in all the Men and Women in the World that do not hearken to their Feigned Light c. Answ. Here are a many Horrid Lies of R. W.'s that he hath invented and forged and let the Reader see if there be any such Words in G. F.'s Answer or any of their Books and doth not say as thou say'st God can fall from Grace who is the GOD OF ALL GRACE which is thy own Blasphemy and Evil Consequence not ours but as the Apostle saith The Grace of God hath appeared unto all Men. And they that walk despitefully to the Spirit of Grace and turn it to Wantonness do not they fall from it as in Jude and we charge thee to make it good by Scripture for there is no such thing in G. F's Answer And we do not pervert the Scriptures and it is wickedness in thee to say The wicked Spirits are too hard for Christ his Spirit and Light in Men and Women c. but as the Scripture saith such as thou do quench the Spirit and vex and grieve it and may imprison Christ in his members who Crucify him a fresh to your selves And as for thy Scoffing Words Hearkening to their feigned Light and let loose the imprisoned God and Christ These are thy own Blasphemous words not ours for let the Reader see is there any such Expression as a God in Prison in G. Fâ—'s words or the Scripture either though the Lord by his Prophet speaketh how he was laden like a Cart with Sheaves And dost not thou Scoff and Mock at such as hearken to the Light of Christ who is the Light of the World and enlightneth every one that cometh into the World I tell thee this Light will be thy Condemnation And the Light and the Spirit and Holy Ghost which thou art erred from and resists the Evil Spirits are not too hard for it but it will be too hard for thee and them in the End thou shalt know it when thou and they are Judg'd and Condemn'd by the Spirit and Light And dost not thou give the Prophet Ezekiel the Lye did not they fall from Righteousness in Ezekiel that forsook it and committed Iniquity did not they dye and not live and dost thou tell God and his Prophet It is notorious that they fell from Righteousness and dost thou tell the Apostle It was notorious they fell from Saving Grace who turned it into wantonness and walked despitefully against the Spirit of Grace And doth not Christ say He that believeth in the Light becometh a Child of Light and John saith He that believeth is born of God and whosoever is born of God doth not commit Sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot Sin because he is born of God in this the Children of God are manifest and the Children of the Devil Is not this Scripture 1 Joh. 3. And He that is born of God overcometh the World so doth not he overcome the Sin 1 Joh. 5. and he that doth Righteousness is not he Righteous as he is Righteous and he that committeth Sin is of the Devil let no man deceive you 1 Joh. 3 7. And doth not Christ say Be ye perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect And what must all these Scriptures be denyed and say They are not Attainable in this life R. W. Thou tell'st of the Imputed Righteousness of God in Christ Ezek. 18. Of the Sanctifying Righteousness in Christ and of an Indians Righteousness and of â— Civil Righteousness and of a Pharisaical Righteousness c. Answ. What is all this to the purpose for the Righteousness that Ezekiel spoke of was the Righteousness of the Law which they were to do and live-in in their time and where doth the New Testament speak of Two Righteousnesses of Christ and the Foolish Virgins make this good by Scripture R. W. And Christ's Righteousness doth exceed the Scribes and Pharisees Righteousness or the Indians either that may free them from Outward Crimes and for the Foolish Virgins Righteousness who make a fair Show of the Building upon the Rock without Light thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And thou say'st Adam shall live if he keep his Bargain so shall all his Posterity if they keep the first Covenant Answ. Did not God give Adam Power and Dominion over all that he made and when he bad him to subdue the Earth did not he give him power to subdue it and charged him that he should not Eat of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil And did not God pour out his Spirit upon the House of Israel to whom he gave his Statutes and commandeth and bid them to live in them and were not God's ways Equal and when they Erred from the Spirit and Rebelled against it did not they cast the Law of God behind their backs and forsook the Lord And did not the Apostle say I through the Law am dead to the Law and the Righteousness of the Law was fulfilled in him and he did not make the Law of none Effect but where doth the Scripture call the Law of God or his Command a Bargain Now do not you Christians cast the Law of Life which is in Christ Jesus which maketh free from the Law of Sin behind your backs saying None can be made free while they live upon the Earth R.W. Thou fall'st a railing and say'st Doth this Face of Brass who hath so horribly slighted the Scriptures now adore them is he so zealous for them and against the Violation of them c. Doth he not throughout all his Book and all of them in Word
Light and an Idol thou and they deny Christ that bought you Worse than Peter that Deny the Light which he Commandeth to believe in And so you are Come Short of every Good Work but not of the Evil who would parallel your selves with the Faithful Messengers of Christ and finding Fault with them ye do not see your own selves for the Faithful had Victory R. W. He bringeth Thomas Hodges G.F. Fol 372. saying The Scripture speaketh of God after the Manner of Men. G. F. Ans. The Scripture speaketh of God after the Manner of the Spirit and to the Spirit whereby Men may receive him and know him by the Spirit which Natural Man cannot R. W. replyeth and beginneth with Railing Language as he useth to do and saith Here he denyeth the Heavenly Mystery of God revealing himself to us after the Manner of Men having Head Eyes and Mouth c. Answ. His Heavenly Mysteries God Revealeth by his Spirit doth he not doth not the Apostle say The Mysteries and Things of God are Revealed by the Spirit and R. W. can the Things and Heavenly Mysteries of God be Revealed but by his Spirit to Men And if God be likened to a Husband-man a Shield a Rock c. he is not these Outwardly for when God Revealed himself to Abraham and them he spoke those things to he Revealed them to them by his Spirit by which they understood them and by the same Spirit he Revealeth them now R. W. Thou tell'st us of a Late Speech of one of the best Philosophers and of the best Christians that Old or New-England ever had viz. Then shall we know to wit in the Next Life in Heaven in the Heavenly State to come how to answer that Great Question What is God but this Poor Wild-Asses-Colt G. F. he can resolve that Question c. and so goest on Scoffing Answ The Apostle saith He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him Hebr. 11. and did not the Saints know what God is while they were upon Earth and must this be laugh'd at by you Philolosophers and is this the best Christian both of Old and New-England that saith We must know what God is in the heavenly State to come and what not in this Life then how will they know him to be a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him if they do not know what God is in this Life how can they know how to Worship God in Spirit and in Truth if they do not know him to be the Spirit in this Life and what must we Infer from R. W's Words his best Philosophers and best Christians That we must not know what God is in this Life Then you may know what the Devil is and not what God is in this Life and the Great Reason and Abilities he hath as R. W. saith And do not the Scriptures say God will dwell in the Saints and walk in them see Corinth and they were to glorify God in their Spirits and in their Bodies which were God's And is not he called a God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob and God said unto him Walk thou before me and be thou perfect for I am God Almighty and All-sufficient and did not he know what God is and did not all the Saints know what God is that gave forth Scripture while they were upon Earth And did not John say We are of God 1 Joh. 4 and did not he know him what he is and John said God dwelled in him and he in God Joh. 4 15 16. and whosoever confesseth the Son of God hath God and he that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God and God in him 1 Joh. 4. And G. F. doth know That God is and is the Rewarder of them that diligently seek him blessed be his Name for ever And did not the Apostles and Prophets know this while they were upon the Earth before the Next Life and Heavenly State to come else how could they declare it if they did not know it That God is and is the Rewarder of all that diligently seek him whil'st they were upon Earth But R. W. thou art out of this Diligence and in an Evil Work against God's People that are diligently seeking him that know That God is c. R. W. Thou speak'st of the Devil blowing out the Candle and Torch and Sun of the holy Books and Records c. and then thou say'st Is it not the Devil's Trade to play the suttle Hunter as do also his Journey-men who ly in wait to Catch men and to trim his Pits and Gins and Snares with Green Leaves c. viz. Fair Pretences of the Spirit Immediate Spirit Infallible Spirit Teachings of the Spirit the Manner of the Spirit Speaking to the Spirit and Christ within you the Hope of Glory c. and these are fair Leaves thou say'st and sweet and heavenly green Boughs on which the Old Serpent twineth and from whence he uttereth even Scripture it self and the names of God and Christ and Spirit in a Frantick Purpose to Stab the holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also Answ. R. W. Thou must apply this at home and the New-England Priests and Professors Can the Devil blow out the Torch and Sun of the holy Books and Records what is this Sun thou hast not manifest it if he could he would have blown it out afore now but the Sun of Righteousness or Substance of the Holy Records is too hot for him to blow out for Christ will destroy and consume him with the breath of his Mouth and the Brightness of his Coming And the Devil and Antichrist may get the Form of Godliness and the Sheeps-cloathing and so from that to talk of Christ without but neither the Devil nor thou nor Antichrist can endure to hear the Talk of the Spirit within Christ within and of his Infallible Spirit and the Teaching of the Spirit and the Manner of the Spirit 's speaking to the Churches and Christ in you the Hope of Glory was not this the Doctrine the Apostles preached He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches and the Apostle was Minister of the Spirit And what dost thou Blasphemously call this Doctrine of the Apostles a Trimming of the Devil and his Journey-men its Gins and Snares and the Serpent's Twining with these fair Leaves green Boughs And so dost thou call the Apostle's Doctrine a Frentick purpose to stab the holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also and is not this Blasphemy in thee can the Devil catch God and Christ and his Spirit and stab them what is the Devil here greater then God Christ and his Spirit O R. W. the Envy hath blinded thee I must tell thee Christ destroyeth the Devil and his Works the Devil can not stab Christ nor God nor his Spirit but he will cast him alive in the Lake of Fire and the Lord will judge thee
for thy Wicked Words here And for all thy Wicked Words and Blasphemies we cannot deny but must own the Apostle's Doctrine of the Spirit 's Teaching Really without any pretence and so G. F. meaneth as he speaketh and how the Ministers of the Spirit sow to the Spirit and Know ye not that Christ is in you Except ye be Reprobates and Christ is in the Saints the Hope of Glory whom the Apostle preached that he might rule the peoples hearts by Faith who doth rule now And all thy Railing Words are little to us We know that the Devil doth rage against Christ dwelling in his Saints and may persecute him in his Members but he is risen far above the Devil at the Right Hand of God and so he is too high for the Devil and his Journey-men to stab him as thou Wickedly say'st And we charge R. W. and all his New-England Priests to shew us where it is written in Scriptures that the living God and his Son can be stab'd and to prove these Horrid Blasphemies which we deny R. W. And thou say'st G. F. knows that we do affirm that no Reading or Hearing no Meditation no Afflictions c. can do a Soul any good until God by the Power or Finger of his own self or Spirit make the means Powerful and Effectual Answ. And R. W. dost not thou say pag. 88. that the Scripture was the Sword and the Only Sword and what R. W Reading Meditating Hearing will do the soul No Good until God by his Power and Finger and Spirit make the means Powerful and Effectual and what a Contradiction is this R. W. for pag. 88. thou say'st The Scriptures are the Only Sword by which Wicked men may kill and do hurt withal and now here It is of no Value without the Spirit and yet The Scriptures are the Ground and Author of Christ's and the Saints Faith and now thou hast overthrown thy own Assertions in thy Book withal Then R. W. thou grantest the Immediate Means of this Power and Spirit of God which thou hast been Fighting and Opposing all this while against us R. W. And thou tellest us of a Story or Proverb of a Sow Teaching the Goddess of Wisdom Answ. And this thou applyest to us but thou must apply it at home with all thy Mystical Filthiness thou speakest of and we can declare the Wisdom which we have received from Christ and God our Teacher and tell thee The Fear of God is the Beginning of it R. W. And thou runnest over and over about the Immediate Teaching of the Spirit of God within and art quarreling with the Immediate Spirit of God to G. F.'s Answer to T. H. And thou say'st again R. W. Their Spirit will tell us That God and Christ c. New Covenant and Faith and Holiness c. are all in Prison in every Man Answ. How often hast thou spoken this over and over in thy Book which are thy own Forged Lies aud not my Words as the Reader may see in my Books there is no such thing in my Book or Writings for they are Words I never heard afore For Christ is ascended far above all the Heavens and sitteth at the Right Hand of God you cannot Imprison him or his Father though his Light ye may hate and his Spirit ye may grieve and quench but as I said before it will Judge and Condemn you And we do confess The Spirit of Truth will lead us into all Truth and to God and Christ from which it cometh though thou Scoffingly say'st Round in a Conjuring Circle That Christ brings to Christ c. which yet thou confessest To be True What! hast thou brought thy self into the Conjuring Circle howbeit the Light that cometh from Christ doth give us the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and this is Scripture the Apostles Doctrine R. W. saith The Lord boasts of his Servant Job to the Devil to be a Perfect Man as the Quakers urge Job 1. but God School'd him for his Pride and Impatience c. by Elihu and his own Voice and Job Confessed his Pride and Ignorance and abhorred himself and professed he would prate no more and abhorred himself as in Dust and Ashes And G. F. in his Book abhors the Term of Dust and Ashes c. with a many more Railing Words Answ. That is False for G. F. no where in his Book abhorreth Dust and Ashes as the Reader may see And R. W. what an Ill Garb hast thou put God's Words in here I charge thee and the New-England-Priests That God and Elihu did School Job or that God boasted let us see Scripture for this Doth Job mention the Word PRATING thou canst not speak Scripture-Language who art out of the Fear of God and Reverence of his Words for if thou did'st thou wouldst not Add so to them and speak that which they do not speak to corrupt Peoples Minds For the Lord saith That there is none like Job in all the Earth and Vpright and a Perfect Man one that feareth God and escheweth Evil Job 2. and it is said In all this Job did not sin with his Lips in all this Job did not charge God foolishly in his Sufferings Job 1 22.2 â—0 But thou say'st God and Elihu School'd him for him Pride but thou hast not shewed us Chapter and Verse for it so they be thy own Words Job saith no such thing of God That he School'd him for his Pride and Impatience though Job did Humble himself and what he said we own and God to him R. W. Thou say'st If it please God to shew him to wit G. F. and me truly what Sin is and what Justice is and what an Infinite Price must pay for the least Evil Thought c. if it please God by any of these Means he useth to imprint these and other such Heavenly Considerations upon our Souls we shall then for all our Pretences cry out with Peter Depart from me for I am a Sinful Man and with Job in Dust and Ashes But I fear G. F. is so taken up with with his Sitting with Christ in Heavenly Places with Immediate Dictates of his supposed Holy Spirit that God's Speaking thus to Poor Worms after the way of Men and by these Outward Means stinks in his Nostrils which if so and so Irrecoverably I desire and desire all that love God and their own Salvations to flee from him as from Korah's Pride and his Plagues for his Vial is pouring on him in Spiritual Judgments and shall be pouring out on him in Spiritual and Corporal Torments to all Eternity Answ. How now R. W Is R. W. got up in the Seat of God like Muggleton turn'd a Reeve and Muggletonian doth not Christ tell thee Thou must not Judge lest thou be Judged and Thou must Pluck the Beam out of thy Own Eye before thou pluck'st it out of thy Brothers And hast thou forgot thy self that thou werest Praying to God
Holy Spirit is no other but Satan himself The Spirit by which the Quakers are acted is but the Spirit of Satan the arrantest Iuggler and Cheater in the World this Juggler out-juggles the Jugglers he catches the craftiest Foxes that catch so many others is the great Cheater who cheats all Cheaters p. 84. Bold Babilonical Notorious a Cloak Irrational unruly spirit senceless Frantick the Devilish Inquisitors Monks and Friars exceed them not in spattering out Diablo possest by a blasphemous reviling foul Spirit p. 85. Notorious Cursing wicked rotten foul-mouth'd spirit their Impudency stinks up to Heaven unnatural dumb Spirits dumb Meetings dumb foul dumb Spirits which the Lord Jesus will cast out and tumble down to Hell from whence they came Their Monstrous notorious monstrous p. 86. False Iugglers gall'd Horse false and juggling Spirits escaping in a mist by dark Lanthorns running into Thickets and Burrows notoriously wresting uncouth barbarous false lying murtherous Spirit to be cast unto the Lake that burns with Fire and Brimstone Their Cuckoe's Note and Fools-bolt shot cursing no less then Reeve and Muggletoâ— and boast p. 87 Jews Papists and Quakers rotten absurd monstrous p. 88. Their Abomination's a Negro slave or Laquey Jews Papists and Quakers horrible slighting dissembling subtle Trick Equivocation Jews Papists Common Protestants Quakers p. 89. New trick to the burrow revilings cursings abominations p. 90. Craking p. 91. Bastard-Children and Wolves swelling empty Words as in Jude G. F. vapours their Spirit Light Christ but Hellish Darkness the Spirit of Satan and a false lying Christ blasphemous praters blasphemous fancies fancy within The Devil the great Thief with the Pharisees Jesuits and Quakers The spirit breath or wind of the Devil in the lips of Atheists Jews Papists Quakers Ranters puffs and blows p. 92. Devil and his Messengers p. 93. Barbarous dark Spirit Papists and Quakers lying spirit crys out fiercely thick fogs of Hellish Ignorance impudent horrible Papist Atheist Quaker proud presumptuous impudent p. 94. Miserably and after the Devil's Method they make use of Scripture as a Sword to run through the heart and bowels of the Scripture and the Saints and Christ and God himself Counterfeit Christ Lies and lying Spirits Jews Pharisees Papist Quakers Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers fling Dirt Papists and Quakers p. 95. What Simpletons Notorious Covenant-breakers damnable wretched Juggler subtily confounds p. 96. Juggler Imaginary Christ within suttle wicked silly impious blockish blasphemous Bedlam Frantick wicked Anti-Christian p. 97. Their Idol a Fore-head of Brass and Adamant Satan's Followers a simple Image a meer Babie and Child's Puppet of their Immediate Word of Prophecy Madness cursed Opinions horrible bloody p 98. Devilish Lights and Spirits the workings of Satan by Spirits and Inspirations immediate Whisperings The Devil and the Quakers lying Spirit the Old Fox and Serpent Counterfeit picture Devil's Cheat horrible Wickedness Devil their lying Father Lie poison ugly spider Madness in this blind Dreamer p. 99. Suttle Foxes whisperings peepings vapourings pratings Children of howling Darkness Horror and Amazement Fantastick Filthy Jesuitical Diabolical dark Souls called Quakers The Devil Papist or Quaker Papists Jews Quakers venemous poisonous p. 100. Simple Sophister Fox in his burrough this subtle Fox and all other of Satan's Foxes must be catch'd and destroied his holes poor childish souls Devil a Fox A Devil of drunkenness of swearing stealing runs away from the Sermons of the Quakers as a Naughty Devil sometimes as the Chiding and Conjuring of a good Witch Pride Hypocrisy p. 101. Conceit superstitious Inventions ridiculous notorious brutish notorious Lies lame childish Aged doting Womens-Talk idle Repetitions brutish impious horrible Sophistry Deceivers p. 102. Mad Fancies of Christ Cloak and Cover Iugglers Abomination Whispering within Fox in his burrow p. 103. The Devil 's the old Fox his Devilish sutlety to make the cloak of the Spirit to fling themselves down from the Pinnacle of the Temple and this will be the Break-neck of the Quakers without Repentance every Soul of them Hypocrisies false spirits false prophets counterfeit Coin The Devil himself as black a Fiend Samuel's Mantle Judas the Traitors Kiss depths of Hypocrisy p. 104. Lies in Hypocrisy wicked Devilish Soul-deceivers Judas Sechemites Idolaters R. W. saith further I told them viz. I. S. W. E. I. B. my Charity bid me hope that the Quakers and themselves present were not of the first but of the second Sort to wit Soul-deceivers blind Guides blind Followers given up to believe Lies false Christs and Spirits and to do many things against Jesus of Nazareth and as Christ foretold them they shall think to do God Service to Kill himself in killing his Servants and that their Principles and Professions were full of Lies and Contradictions and of Hypocrisies and Dissimulations and then he saith I wondred that my Opposites and Auditors bare all this Load so silently Now if this be Charity let the Sober Judge more notorious Equivocators p. 105. Their Hypocrisies and Dissimulations more and more prodigiously â—bominable Iuggling of the Quakers jugglings dissimulations monstrous dissimulations p. 106. Pharisees He-Apostles She-Apostles boast pervert and poison Souls Deceitfully deceitful deceitful exalting the Spirit in the Philistian and Egyptian Sorcerers their persecuting principles p. 107. Dark Zealous Persecutors the Quakers peremptory Doom p. 108. Monstrous Pride Pope and Quakers Some of them say they are not only perfect as God in Holiness but also in power Omnipotent Omnipresent Omniscient Contradiction lie The old Romans with their lesser Gods and the Papists and Quakers all one foolish and blasphemous Souls p. 109. Silly Talk boast fallacious blockish blasphemous Fallacy contradiction fallacious juggling Souls p. 110. with a Fox-tail equivocating an Adulterous Wretch this Whorish Brood of Foxians Fire-brands Arrows and Death Horrid delusions juggling deceivers jugglings and Dreams Hocas Pocas juggling Horrible Egyptian Canting Language How the Devil calls Christ Beelzebub the Treacherous Revolters and Apostates from thee They call thy self and thy Saints Revolters and Apostates They boast with the bloody Papists and other Traiterous Rebels against thee c. these poor Apostates and Revolters p. 111. they break down thine Altars burn thy Temples scoff at thy Institutions cry up a false and Hellish Christ within Christen him with the Name of Light though he be thy Conquered Slave the Devil telling us he is thine Angel of Light who with his Counterfeit Soldiers of Light crucify thee and pierce and mock and curse thee the only true Son of God and Son of Man as ever Herod and Pilate the Priests and Judas the People and Soldiers did a part of R. W.'s Prayer The Hypocritical cursed Pharisees and your selves their Successors will find your selves when you wake in horrible Quaking and except ye repent Hell-Flames about your Ears Those whited Walls and painted Sepulcres horrible and hypocritical pharisees p. 112. Quakers and Pharisees stinking proud pharisees fools and blind monstrous abominable Lies in hypocrisy fools and
him in Spiritual and Corporal Torments to all Eternity AND let the Gentle Reader see how that above 12 times he mentioned NAKED over over how often over over he mentioneth SAMVEL'S MANTLE and above 110. times he scornfully saith FOXIANS that he might fill up his Book with such scornful Expressions and Vngratious Language And there are not many pages where he doth not call us one bad Name or the other or compareth us with Papists or some others to make us Ridiculous Such Vngratious Language and Unwholesom Words we have never met with in any one 's Writings for a Volumn to be so stuft with such Abundance before as may be seen by what is here before written And pag. 85. and p. 117. of his Book the Reader may Observe how he judgeth and condemneth us to be as Far from the Ministers of Christ as Lambs and Doves are from Ravenous Popish and Devilish Lions ond Eagles and likewise he judgeth from as he saith the Irrationality and Vnruliness of our Spirit and saith It is apparent from our bitter and frantick Revilings c. and so compareth us to the Devilish Inquisitors Monks and Friars c. Now if these be certainly Fruits of a Wrong Spirit to wit Bitter and Frantick Revilings Vnruliness Irrationality Unwholesom and Ungratious Words as they are and do manifest a Man to be Contrary to Christ's Messengers as far as Doves and Lambs do differ from Lions and Eagles Then hath he largely manifested himself not to be one of Christ's Messengers but the Contrary as all Sober Readers may see by his Language given in his Book upon us R. W.'s Temporizing Spirit made manifest AND the Reader may see how R. W. flattereth the King in his Epistle to him and saith Charles the Great was one of the Greatest Princes of that Name in the World and Charles the Fifth both Emperours had his Wonderful Trick at Helm also but both and all turn into the Cabbin of Rottenness Charles the Fifth in his 58. Year Charles the Great in his 72. Year But were every drop of Water between your Old England and New a Million of Years yet Mors ultima linea Death the last Line and it is but Momentum unde pendet Aeternitas a Moment whereon dependeth Eternity c. And R. W. in his Book of Experiments in the Epistle to Lady Vane 1652. saith How hath he Crowned the Memory of those his Second Zealous Servants in King Henry the Seventh his Days with a most Eminent Blessed Succession of such Names and Spirits at this Day Cromwel and Lambert c. Is not here R. W.'s Flattery and Temporizing Spirit made manifest let the Reader judge And R. W. who hath now so much flattered the King in his Epistle in his Book 1676 and would have us to be punished but let R. W. read his Book called The Bloody Tenant c. 1652. and his Epistle to the High-Court of Parliament what he saith there of the King R. W.'s words are as followeth The late King Charles his Conscience to oppress the Consciences of others no small Occasions of the Ruin of him and his So Roger read thy words in thy Book 1652. and those in thy Epistle to the King now in 1676. against the Quakers And in Bloody Tenant p. 186. the Reader may see how R. W. there flattereth the Parliament who saith as followeth The Drawing of the Sword of Justice against such Tyrants I believe hath prevailed in Heaven for the Parliament's Succesâ— and Prosperity c. and a great deal more to the same Effect in this page And R. W. in his Letter to Governour Indicot saith Had it not pleased the God of Heaven who bound the Insolent Rage of the Furious Ocean to raise up a Second Cromwel like a Mighty or Merciful Wall or Bull-wark to stay the Fury of the Oppressor whether English Scottish Popish Presbiterian Independent c. And now here thou flatter'st Cromwel in thy pag. 305. and seemest to be against Persecution yet in this Book 1676. when thou flatterest the King thou would'st have us persecuted And thou say'st in thy Epistle to the High-Court of Parliament The Act of Civil Engagements of great Necessity c. SO see Roger what a FLATTERER thou hast been of the Parliament and Oliver and now the King and once wast against Persecution and now would'st have us punish'd and yet we must not call it Persecution as thou may'st see thy Book in 1676. p. 200. AND so the Reader may see how R. W. is Changed in his Book of Hireling Ministry none of Christ's in 1652 see his pag. 18. where he saith The Civil State never made a Good Woork in Spirituals NOW what say the Governours of N. England to R. W. in this hath not he Judg'd you here who have given so much Money for Printing of his Book And doth in the 17 page tell you How you Priests are like the Pharisees in the Vpper-most Rooms in the Synagogues and Feasts and of their Titles and Salutations And yet would not he have the People of God called Quakers Persecuted because not Giving Titles and is offended because he hath not their Salutations As ye may read what R. W. saith of them that came to his House J. Stubs and J. Burnyeat c. and did not give him a Salutation when they were in Dispute with him And pag. 16. of the said Book of Hireling Ministry c. doth not R. W. Cry against the Priests How they are fitted in the Way of Prentiship to set up the Trade and Way of Preaching and calleth them Spiritual Merchants a Trade of selling God himself Christ Jesus the Holy Spirit Heaven and Hell too their own Souls and the Souls of Thousands HOW now Roger Wast thou of this Trade And are the New-England-Priests of this Trade who served Apprentiship But if they Sold God himself and Christ Jesus and his Holy Spirit and Heaven and Hell and their own Souls and the Souls of Thousands more Then what is left But R. W. Who hath bought them The Scripture speaketh of Judas selling his Master But the N. England Magistrates may see what the N. England Priests are and others and what they have bred them up to do according to R. W.'s Doctrine in 1652 whom now ye have given Money to print his Book And further R. W. saith p. 14. in the Margent Universities as to the Ministry of Jesus Christ are none of his Institutions the Title SCHOLAR appropriated to the Ministers is a Sacrilegious and a Theevish Title robbing all Believers and Saints And pag. 15. in the Margent he saith Universities in Order to Christ's Ministry are but Refined Monasteries And Batchelours of Divinity or Godliness and Doctor of Divinity are so Clearly and Expresly Opposite to the Command of Christ Jesus and in the Margent Pharisaical and Popish Titles NOW what think ye now ye Magistrates of N. England and ye Priests of R. W.'s Doctrine here Hath not he paid you off
lin Errors Corrected 3 14 utill until 4 29 hot an hot 8 1 fitst first 23 3 book See Part. 2. p. 249. 26 23 thought thought'st 28 5 p. 26. p. 36 38 5 and out out  ib. book books 39 30 Bunion Bunyan 41 12 Candlesticks Golden Candlesticks 70 6 Sandering Slandering 84 33 lissen listen 89 39 Chrfst Christ 97 5 Panrel's Parnel's 119 40 139 109 127 2 I. Stub J. Stubs 145 15 Believing Unbelieving 170 37 same some 201 31 Cause Case 221 29 Simitude Similitude 229 33 107 207 231 23 Lrod Lord 232 16 a made II. Part. Pa. lin Errors Corrected 12 23 written Law Law written 35 18 must it must ib. 19 a Christian blot out a 56 37 Scripures Scriptures 75 37 preaching teaching 78 12 have blot out 84 5 saith say'st 85 36 received receive 91 28 R. W. Answ. R. W. 101 34 to seek and seek 109 2 Spirit Spirits 106 18 Dothan Dathan 111 26 Immediate Immediates 119 21 G. F. G. F. his 126 9 blot out from 131 20 qnâ—â—ry query 134 36 blot out mind 138 30 there there are 146 28 very every 154 40 saying and paying 176 15 disseit on this side 180 1 blot out every 209 6 pupose purpose 211 11 lasphemers Blasphemers Tit. p R W 's Contradiction Epistle to the King Epistle to the Quakers Epistle to R. B. pag. 1.2 R. W's Contradiction pag. 4. pag. 5. pag. 6 pag. 7.8 pag. 9 pag. 22. pag. 23. p. 24. p. 25. pag. 26. pag. 27. pag. 28. pag. 29. pag. 30. pag. 31 p. 32.33 pag. 34 p. 35. p. 38.39 pag. 40 p. 41. p. 42. p. 43. p. 44. p. 45 p. 46. p. 47 p. 48. p. 49. p. 50. p. 51. p. 52. p. 53. p 54. p. 55. p. 56. p. 57. p. 58. p. 59. Let the Reader see if there be any such word as Humane Nature of Christ in 1 Cor. 10 pag. 60. pag. 61. p. 62 p. 63. p. 64. pag. 65. p. 66. p. 67. p. 68. p. 69. p. 70. p. 75. And is it not a Contradiction that thou say'st The Complainant brought substantial Proof so far as he proceeded and that the Defendants also broughâ— substantial Defence in what was substantial p. 76. p. 77. p. 78. R. W.'s Third False Charge pag. 79. p. 80. p. 81. p. 82. pag. 83. pag. 84. p. 85. p. 86. pag. 87. pag. 88. pag. 89. pag. 90. p. 91. p. 92. pag. 93. p. 94. * Worse Vsage than Paul had among the Heathen-Romans Act. 28.30 and at Malta Matth. 28.13 14 15. p. 95. p. 96. p. 97. p. 98. p. 99. p. 100 p. 101. p. 102. p. 103. p. 104. p. 105. p. 106. p. 107. p. 108. p. 139. p. 110. p. 111. p. 112. p. 113. p. 114. p. 115 p 116. R. W. is turned an Atheist p 117. p. 118. p. 119. p. 120 p. 121 p 122. p. 123 p. 124. p. 125. p. 126. p. 127. p. 128. p. 129. p. 130. p. 131. p. 132. p. 133. p. 134. p. 135. p. 136. p. 137. p 138. pag. 139. pag. 140. p. 142.143 p. 144. Seâ—â—ow is W. dâ—tes â—ere p. 146. p. 147. p. 148. pag. 149. pag. 150. pag. 151. pag. 152. p. 153. p. 154. p. 155. p. 156. pag. 157. p. 158. pag. 159. p. 160. p. 161. p. 162. p. 163. p. 164. p. 165. p. 166. pag. 167. pag. 168. pag. 169. pag. 170. p. 171. p. 172. p. 173. R. W. proveth himself and his New-England-Professors no true Christians p. 174. p. 175. p. 176. p. 177. pag. 179. pag. 180. p. 181. p. 182. pag. 183. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Within p. 184. p. 185. pag. 186. p. 187.188 pag. 189. p. 190. p. 191. p. 192. p. 193. p. 194. p. 195. pag. 196. pag. 197. pag. 198. R. VV.'s Blasphemy p. 199. pag. 200. pag. 201. pag. 202. p. 203. p. 204. p. 205. pag. 206. p. 107. p. 208. p. 2. p. 3. p. 4. p. 5. p. 6. p. 7. p. 8. p. 9. p. 10. p. 11. R. W's Contradiction and the Saints had Faith before Scripture was p. 12. p. 13 p. 14. p. 15. p. 16. p. 17. p 18. p. 19. p. 20. p. 21. Here R. W confesseth Immortality in this Life and yet he denyeth it unto us p. 22. p. 23. p. 24. p. 25. p. 26. p. 27. p. 28. p. 29. p. 30. p. 31. p. 32. p. 33. p. 34. p. 35. p. 36. Psal. 116. Psal. 139. Jonah 2. p. 37. p. 38. p. 39. p. 40. p. 41. p. 42. p. 43. p. 44. p. 45. p. 46. p. 47. p. 48. p. 49. p. 50. p. 51. p. 52. p. 53. p. 54. p. 55. * Here he quotes G. F's Words falsly saying Seeds we manifest to makâ— them Non-sense which are not G. F's Words p. 56. p. 57. p. 58. p. 60. p. 61. p. 62. p. 63. p. 64. p. 65. p. 66. p. 67. p. 68. p. 69. p. 70. p. 71. p. 72.73 p. 74. * Is this Good Sense Roger p. 75. p. 76. p. 77. p. 78. p. 79. Here thou wrongest G F's Words for his Woâ—ds are Christ is the Door and the Life which maketh an â—nd of Sin c. and G. F's Words are not That Christ is the Door that discovereth Sin p. 80. p. 81. p. 82. p. 83. p. 84. * Is this Good Sense 〈◊〉 p. 85. p. 86. p. 87. * And yet in thy book called Experiments 16â—2 thou callest the Holy Spirit the Two-edged Sword Epistle Dedicar to Lady Vane see his Contradiction here p. 88. * And yet in another Place R. W. saith The Scripture is of no Value without the Spirit p. 89. p. 90. p. 91. p. 92. * Observe Here R. W. c. maketh the Apostle Korah who turned People from Darkness to the Light Act. 26 18. p. 93. p. 94. p. 95. p. 96. p. 97. p. 98. p. 99. p. 100. p. 101. p. 102. p. 103. p. 104. p. 105. p. 106. p. 107. Should Christ Command that which is Impossible to be attained to p. 108. Note Is not this a Ranters Principle of R. W â—s p. 109. p. 110. p. 111. p. 112. p. 113. p. 114. p. 115. p. 116. p. 117. p. 118. p. 119. * From hence he might as well Argue That the Flesh of Christ being Material was therefore Corruptible which is contrary to the Apostle's Doctrine Act. 2 31. Neither did his Flesh see Corruption * Yet in another place in his Book R. W. doth affirm That he is Redeemed by the Blood of God which Blood he saith is Corruptible * Blasphemy R. W.'s Charity as he eaâ—ls it to the Quakers * R. W.'s Horrid Lies R. W.'s persecuting Spirit * Note R. W.'s presumptuous and censorious Perverâ—â—ous of Scripture-word deduced from his most-False and Abusive Inversions upon the Quakers pag. 62. where he most-blasphemously and unnaturally Inverâ—s and Argues Thâ—â— because the Saint are God's Temple therefore they must be God himself and bâ—cause Christ dwells in his Saints therefore they must be Christ himself and therefore our Flesh is God and Christ. See what blasphemous Stuff this Person hath brought forth which he most-unjustly Inveâ—â—s upon the Quakers when 't is not at all deducible from any of their Opinions or Principles We can challenge him herein for a forbid blasphemous Perverter which would the more easily appear if he durst shew those Principles of the Quakers from which he thus Inverts and Inferrs upon them those blasphemous Inferences for adhearing to the Apostle's Doctrine viz The Saints are the Temple of God and God dwells in them and Christ in them c. * But nothing proved * Can the Work of the Fatâ—â—r be destroyed Is not this Blasphemy * Can Heaven Earth and Hell be tumbled together Is not Hâ—aven God's Throne Is not this Blasphemy to say To 〈◊〉 down Heaven Earth and Hell together R. W.'s Prayer for himself and G. F. Muggleton's Curse Yet R. W. has publish't this Lie Gentiles Testimonies Testimonies of the Fathers
Things in the time of the Law in the Old Covenant R. W. And thou say'st We cry out against Ornaments of Garments and otherwise against the Order God hath set in his Works and the Variety of his Gifts for Necessity for Conveniency for Delight c. Answ. How now Roger art not thou one with the Papists here Now we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to make it good by the Scripture in the New Testament where Ornaments of Garments are called the Order of God and that they should set forth his Works and that Variety of his Gifts for Necessity for Conveniency for Delight This is a Brave Ranting Doctrine of R. W.'s for the Lust of the Eye for the Pride of Life which is not of the Father And art not thou degenerated here from the Apostle's Doctrine in the Primitive Times That the Women should adorn themselves in Modesty of Apparel c. not with broidered Hair or Gold or Pearls or Costly Array but plaiting the Hair And Gold and Pearls and Costly Array setteth out the Creature and are for Delight and Conveniency But the Apostle doth not say to the Christians that those are for Conveniency But R. W. is angry with the Quakers because they Cry against such things 1 Tim. 2 9. and 1 Pet. 3.4 Who is Adorning let it not be that Outward Adorning of plaiting the Hair and the wearing of Gold or of putting on of Apparel but let it be in the Hidden Man of the Heart Now here ye may see these things are forbidden by the Apostle and R. W. saith for Conveniency for Dilight And here all may see how he is degenerated from the Apostle's Spirit and Doctrine like unto the Vain People Papists and Jews and how he opposeth us that stand for the Doctrine of the Apostle In this he will have Proselites enough for Delight and Conveniency his Vain Doctrine Contrary to the Apostle And these are some of the Proofs to prove us to be Like unto the Papists Arminians and Socinians and Judaism and that we are not as they were in the Primitive Times which all these will receive this Doctrine from R. W. very Joyfully and so he is nearer to them than the Quakers which testify against all such things And so J. B. and W. E. might well tell thee how thou hast charged them and Proved nothing and so these things are left to every Man's Conscience to Judge whether R. W. hath proved his Charges or prov'd himself to be the Man found in those things which he hath falsly charged upon us the Lord God and the Witness in People knoweth it And R. W. Thou sayst Thou asked'st us where was the Man Christ Jesus now that we confess'd was Born in Bethlehem and died at Jerusalem Answ. We say He is where the Scriptures say He is to wit at the Right Hand of God He that Descended is the same also that Ascended and yet Manifest by his Spirit in his People Ephes 4 10. To this R. W. saith Then musl his Body be Ubiquitary as the Transubstantiators and Consubstantiators are forc'd to hold then must his Monstrous Body come from within his Saints yea from within all Mankind to Judgment Answ. This R. W. might have told to the Apostles if he had been in their Days and compared Paul's Doctrine with the Papists Transubstantiation who told the Saints that Christ was in them except they were Reprobates And what must we Infer from this Doctrine That Christ cannot be within his Saints by his Spirit who is at the Right Hand of God and filleth all things but he must be within them as a Man of four foot Long as the Priest saith And whereas thou sayst That then his Body must be Ubiquitary that is Every where thou may'st as well tell the Apostle so who saith He that Descended is the same also that Ascended up far above all Heavens that he might fill all things And was not this Christ that must Judge the World according to the Gospel R. W. And thou tell'st us of a Woman Elizabeth Williams that the Lord open'd her Mouth and saying This Man hath discharg'd his Conscience he hath fully proved what he undertook against you and the Words which he hath spoken shall Judge you at the Last Day And then thou goest on pleasing thy self Answ. But what hath this Woman set R. W. in the Room of Christ and must his Words Judge us and must we believe that R. W.'s Words Lies false Charges and Slanders are equal with Christ's Words So she hath proved R. W. the Anti-Christ his Words must Judge us But R. W. how could the Lord open this Woman's Mouth when thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion within in Heauenly things c. But how can R. W. tell us of the Father of Lights when he calleth Christ's Light an Idol and a Fancy And so as foâ— Deceived and Deceiving Souls R. W. had better to have kept this at home R. W. Thou sayst Thou presented'st a Paper to us at Providence which thou hadst presented at Newport Anabaptists moving for the Reading of it Answ. And Wm. Edmond might very well call upon thee to make good thy Written Charges for thou hadst written already more than thou couldst make good and thou bringing in of fresh Matter to spend time and to put by what was already in hand For the Business we had with thee was to make good thy false Charges which thou neither couldst nor hast and we said well If the Letter contained Matter tending to prove thy false Charge it should be read Then R. W. saith he put it up at the Motion of Capt Holden Now the Reader may see that we profered fair viz If that it concerned the Matter of thy false Charge it should be read And R. W. Thou sayst of John Green asking Whether R. W. be here as a Delinquent charged at the Bar or as a Disputant upon Equal Terms and thou sayst We waved this as well as we could Answ. He might have seen that R. W. charged us and therefore it was but Civil in all people for to have heard him to make good his Charges who charged so many horrid false Charges against us or joined with him which we offered fairly to them and shewed their Civility to us as strangers in the Country For it was he that Summoned and Arraigned us and not that we Arraigned him which the Vnprejudic'd Reader may see in his Book over and over how he has Arraigned us and Judged us and Condemned us but was turn'd back upon his own Head So it had been but Civil for any of the people that took his Part to have Joined with him or else to have Ceased differring any New Matter till he had done And R. W.'s Seventh false Charge and Position is viz The people called Quakers in Effect hold no God no Christ no Spirit no Angel no Devil no Resurrection no Judgement no Heaven no Hell but what is in Man
Christ but climb up another way to know the Scriptures then by the Light and Spirit of Christ. R. W. And thou bringest I. Deacon who saith The Enjoyment of Immortality is not till they have put off this body G.F. 's Fol. pag. 40. And G. F. Answereth That Immortality was brought to Light through the Gospel and the Word of God and Christ was in them and was not that Immortal And the Apostle saith Christ Jesus who hath abolished Death and hath brought Life and Immortality to Light through the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 R. W. Upon G. F's words saith That G. F. affirmeth an Immortality that is A Not-dying of the Soul and Body Answ. Now let the Reader see if he have not abused G. F's words and whether he saith any such thing or no for Christ saith They cannot kill the Soul though they may kill the Body Yet R.W. saith again that the Quakers and others say All flesh is grass speaking of the body and yet he saith that G. F. affirmeth The Body cannot dye what Contradictions are these R. W R. W. And whereas thou say'st As for the Body the Quakers say When the Soul is gone into God yea the Soul of Judas as well as the Soul of Peter as some of them say c. Answ. But what some of them are thou hast not quoted though over and over thou maliciously speakest this in thy Book Neither do I believe that ever thou heard any of them say so may be some Ranters said so which he Fathereth upon the Quakers for if thou had'st thou would'st have quoted the Book or have named their Names as thou hast done G. F's and belyest his words therefore we have good ground to believe thou wrongest others And thou usest many words to no purpose about that what others say R. W. And thou say'st What-ever these Foxians brutishly fancy of no distinction between God and themselves their Light and his c. Answ. This is a False Charge For we make a Distinction betwixt God and our selves for by his Gospel and Power Life and Immortality is brought to Light in us by which we see over the Devil that hath darkned us so In the Light of Christ we see Light R. W. And thou confessest That Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to Light through the Gospel In this thou contradictest I. D. the Priest and say'st But this is but the joyful Condition of the Souls and Bodies of the Godly their Souls and Bodies raised up with Jesus to a spiritual holy Life in this world and the Souls going to Jesus and their Bodies sleeping in Jesus c. Answ. Here thou hast made a pretty good Confession in words if thou knewest what thou say'st But how do'st thou mean when thou say'st The Body sleepeth in Jesus and yet It turneth to Rottenness doth that which sleepeth in Jesus Rot And the Apostle saith Thou Fool that which thou sowest is not quickned except it dye and that which thou sowest thou sowest not that Body which shall be c. but God giveth it a Body as it pleaseth him 1 Corinth 15. Thou confessest That Life and Immortality is brought to Light through the Gospel and because G. F. saith so thou say'st He affirms an Immortality that is a Not-dying of the Soul and Body The Soul is Immortal but G. F. doth not speak of the Body there R. W. saith As to this Immortality of G. F. all that can be known of his mind is H. Nichol's and the Nicolaitans mad fictions and fancies of their becoming God and Christ. Answ. Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer to I. D. that he should number us with the Nicholaitans mad fictions and fancies as he calleth it he had had better to have kept it at home if this be his Charity And this Love that he hath to some of us is not like the Love that David had to Absolom but more like Ahitophel's which thou speakest of who neither Loved David nor Christ Jesus this Spirit of thine cannot in Sincerity that hath spoken so Evil of God's people R. W. And thou say'st I fear instead of their fancied Immortality before the Grave they will meet with a dreadful Mortality or Death of Soul and Body to all Eternity Answ. This thou fearest not for good as thy words do manifest in thy 119. page But do'st thou not say before That the Souls of the Godly going to Christ Jesus c. and now do'st thou fear the Souls of the People of God called Quakers shall meet with a Dreadful Mortality or Death of Soul and Body to Eternity It 's like thou would'st have it so but we tell thee and all our Envious Persecutors with tongue and hand That Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to Light through the Gospel and our Souls rejoyce in him and can magnifie God our Saviour blessed be his Name for ever Hallelujah But Roger Williams take heed that which thou fearest of the Quakers come not upon thy self for it will be much if it do not for thou wilt find Misery before thou dye for thy hard speeches against God's People R.W. And thou bring'st I. M. which saith The wise Heathen Philosophers had a greater measure of Light in them which is the first Adam then I can think any man hath now And G.F. Answereth Which sheweth that he knoweth nothing of Christ the Second Adam the Quickning Spirit He knoweth no New Creature for they who are in Chirst are New Creatures nor None of Christ the Covenant of God of Light of Life of Peace who was Glorified with the Father before the world began which is beyond the first Adam and hath shut himself forth not to be as high as his Heathen-Philosophers And many witness Christ In them in this Age as in the days of the Apostles which is above the Heathen-Philosophers And R. W. replyeth to G. F. and saith It pleased God in all Ages to stir up the spirits of some Men as the Philosophers amongst the Greeks c. to improve that Excellent Light of Reason c. above other men Answ. What is this to the Light of Christ in Opposition to the Second Adam in this Age R. W. And thou say'st The Question then followeth If this Light of Knowledge were Christ as God and King and Mediator why is it that None of these Excellent men knew Nothing of God nor Christ nor Spirit c. but only of the first Creation Can such a Court be kept a Palace furnished and such Royal and Heavenly Guests be Entertained and no body know any thing of it c. Answ. What are all these words to the purpose but that thou grantest I. M's Argument That the Wise Heathen Philosophers had a greater Light which is the first Adam then you or any man can have by the Second Adam if not why do'st thou Oppose G. F And thou confessest that All Jerusalem was moved and on an uproar when Christ was born
up his Cross and deny himself he that will be his Disciple and they must Die with Christ if they Live with him and suffer with him if they Reign with him and his Spirit teacheth Temperance Patience and Holiness yea to deny that which is Unholy both in Word and in Thought And the Righteousness of Christ Jesus is our Fine Linnen and it is God and Christ that doth justifie by the Spirit who art thou that dost Condemn And where did we say that Our Holiness is Christ and God though we cannot deny Christ to be Our Holiness c. who deny Self-holiness R. W. And thou say'st I know the Writers of the Quakers make this high Obedience to be the Crown of some high Saints among them as the Papists do and that others come not so high are taken by the fleshly Spirit and Repent and Confess and be more watchful as they say in a Contradiction of J. Naylor Answ. These are most horrid Lyes and Reader see if G. F. speaketh any of these words in his Answer to T. H. as to the Crowning of high Saints like the Papists for their Obedience or Making their Obedience a Crown for it is the Lord Jesus Christ that Crowneth his Saints that believe in his Name and grow up in his Grace and Truth And as for a Fleshly Spirit and Repent and Confess this you may apply at home for we own no Repentance nor Confession but what is made by the Spirit of God in which we have Unity and for Exhorting to the watchful that is Christ's Doctrine And it is no Contradiction to say He that is born of God cannot sin for the Apostle John explaineth this in his Epistles better than thou can'st which the Quakers own which thou makest a great Jumble about For the Apostle saith He that believeth is born of God and overcometh the world and is not that the world in mens hearts and he writeth to Young-men and Fathers which had Overcome the Wicked one and to Little Children that they sin not and if any man sinneth we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous and he is a Propitiation for our sins and not for our sins only but for the sins of the whole World 1 Joh. 2. R. W. Thou say'st Yet again in a horrible Mystery of Iniquity they exclaim against the Protestants for saying A Child of God cannot fall from the true Grace Finally or Totally Answ. Here are no such words in G. F.'s Answer to T. H. Or how hangeth this together thou say'st They say He that is born of God cannot sin then how Can they Fall from the true Grace But what say'st thou to them that Crucifie the Son of God afresh and do despite against the Spirit of Grace and turn it into Wantonness and these are such as do not Own the True Grace of God which is their Teacher though it hath appeared to them nor do not Believe in the Light of Christ Jesus but hate it And If the Righteous Fall they rise again but the Wicked Fall into Mischief R. W. And thou say'st Here is a Mystery of Hellish Iniquity in that they confess such a Man Christ to have been and his Blood-shedding the Types and real Predictions and Figures of him a real Death Resurrection and Ascension yet upon the point by a Devilish Chymistry evaporate all these and leave nothing but a Christ within as God and Man whose Name is now Light c. Motions within Answ. As for Hellish Mystery of Iniquity and Devilish Chymistry thou may'st keep at home for according to the Scriptures of Truth we do believe Christ Jesus his Birth Sufferings Resurrection and Ascension who fulfilled the Prophets and the Types and Shadows of him And what must we not call God and Christ as the Scriptures call them for God is called the Light and Christ saith I am the Light And though Christ is Risen and Sitteth at the Right hand of God yet he doth dwell In his Saints his Temple according to the Apostle's Doctrine as you may see 1 Cor. 6. and 2 Cor. 6. And what must not God's people Obey the Motions of the Spirit of Christ and his Light and to take heed to it by which they may see Christ their Saviour and Justification and Salvation and the Lord their Righteousness and the Apostle stirred up to Perfection and to Holiness which all the Saints are to follow R W. And thou say'st It is a Hellish Mystery of the Devil to Cosen poor souls with a Notion of the Difficulty and Hight of their profession and of Worshipping God in Spirit and Truth which they say no body in the world doth but they Spirit within Answ. Our good Profession which we make is of Christ Jesus our Lord and Saviour who hath enlightned us to follow him and his Worship that he hath set up in Spirit and Truth and they that quench the Spirit and hate the Light and will not come to Truth cannot worship God in Spirit and Truth John 3.4 And this Truth and Spirit of God is Within people and thou or they that draw people from the Truth in the Inward parts and Spirit within you draw them into the Hellish Mystery and Cosen poor souls as thou speakest of for coming to Christ and his Worship And whereas thou say'st Thou toldest them of an Image in the Bed but David was gone c. but this is thy own Condition And then thou say'st That their Religion is one of the Easiest in the world Nay thou never trod the Path thou do'st not know what it is the Gallowses and Goals and Whip-Stocks manifest whether Our Religion be Easie. R. W And whereas thou tellest us What will delight our Ears and Minds to wit various Tunes of Musick c. Answ. But that which Delighteth Vs is the Lord Jesus Christ and his Holy Ghost and the Joy of the Lord is our Strength And that which thou applyest to Us thou may'st keep at home it 's thy own and none of ours R. W. And thou say'st If a poor soul give way an Inch and lets in one thought of yielding to the Voice of a Spirit within they are filled and ravished with Curious Notions of Justification Holiness and Righteousness God and Christ and the Spirit within them Answ. How endlesly do'st thou speak against the Voice of the Spirit of God in his People And the Apostle exhorteth Not to walk after the Flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8 1 2 5 6 9 10 11 13 16 26 27. Rom. 12 11. and 1 Cor. 6 20 34. 1 Cor. 12 13. Gal. 5 5 16 18 25. Eph. 4 3 5 9. Phil. 1 27 That you stand fast in one Spirit Phil. 2 1 If any fellowship of the Spirit c and those are the Poor souls that do not hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches And they that Obey the Voice of God and Christ must Obey the motions of the Spirit and the Holy Spirit leadeth to Holiness
Infiniteness in the Soul which cannot be Infinite in it self And G. F. Answereth and asketh the Question Is not the Soul without beginning coming from God returneth to God again who hath it in his hand which Hand goeth against him that doth Evil which throweth down that which warreth against it And Christ the Power of God is not he the Bishop of the Soul which bringeth it up unto God which came out from him and hath this a Beginning or Ending Is not this Infinite in it self more then all the World R. W. replyeth but he doth not answer G. F's Questions that he asketh but falleth a railing and saith That the Soul or Spirit of Man should be boundless or without limits without Beginning or Ending and cryeth A blasphemous Monster begotten of Hellish Pride the Father and Hellish Ignorance the Mother And thus Roger falleth a Railing instead of Answering And then thou say'st For Infinity and Infiniteness in that Sense can be no other but the Infinite and Eternal Power and Godhead transcending the Capacity of Men or Angels to receive it or conceive the Nature of it Answ. Did not the Apostles receive Christ by his Spirit in whom the Eternal Power and Godhead dwelt how did they preach Christ then both in his Flesh and Divinity But what is this to G. F's Question he doth not say That the Soul is God or Christ and his Eternal Godhead but he asketh the Question Whether the Soul did not come out from God that is from his Breath who breathed into Man the Breath of Life and he became a Living Soul and whether or no the Souls of the Righteous do not return to Christ and God R. W. And thou say'st It is true in a Secondary way a Posteriori as they say the Spirit of Angels and Men are as Lamps lighted up by the most-High and Infinite Majesty never to go out or be extinguished in Joy or Sorrow c. Answ. And dost not thou call the Spirits of Men the Soul now if the Lighted Spirits of Men c. by the most-High and Infinite are never to go out as thou confessest that the Spirits of Men c. are Lighted and never go out are they not Infinite then in a Secondary way R. W. This Notion dazles the most sober and steady Eye and Brain c. If G. F's Question dazle the Eye and Brain it 's like it doth thine And then thou tellest a Story of Emperours and the Sun and Moon and Days and Nights c. And thou say'st All have their Hitherto and No further by the Infinite Eternal Arm The Quakers do not deny that And thou say'st Of all the Opinions of the Soul 's Being and Rise this of Infinity making it God himself c. and this is to destroy Souls and the Infinite God himself Answ. How can G. F's Question destroy Souls or destroy God for can he be destroyed no he is a DESTROYER of the Destroyer for G. F. in his Question doth not say the Soul is God Mag. Bine affirmeth that there is a kind of Infiniteness in the Soul but what kind of Infiniteness it is R. W. hath not explained whether it be Infinite in it self or Finite And Job 22 5 Is not thy VVickedness great and thy Iniquities Infinite R. W. will not say that this Infinite VVickedness was God because he useth the Word Infinite And Habbakuk saith Ethiopia and Egypt were her Strength and it was Infinite Nahum 3 now thou canst not say that this was God because he useth the Word Infinite neither canst thou say The Soul is God because M. B. saith There is a kind of Infiniteness in the Soul And G. F. asketh Whether it be not Infinite in it self and more than all the World And doth not Job say In whose Hand to wit the Lord's is the Soul of every living thing and the Breath of all Mankind Job 12.9 And is not Christ called the Bishop and Shepheard of the Souls of the Saints 1 Pet. 2 25 and if Christ be the Shepheard and the Bishop is not he both the Nourisher and Feeder of the Immortal Soul And what dost not thou confess the Soul is Immortal and that which is Immortal is not that Everlasting and now would it be well for G. F. to conclude and to say that R. W. saith The Soul is the Everlasting God acording to thy own Argument nay G. F. hath more Charity And doth not R. W. acknowledge the Soul to be Immortal and the Souls of the Godly going unto Jesus and their Bodies uniting to the Spirit in Eternal Life Well then what doth R. W. make of the Bodies of the Saints who is so offended at G. F's Question because he asketh whether the Soul be not Infinite in it self and yet R. W. saith We use to say Hyperbolically that such and such a doing is Infinite Pride But if G. F. should have said Thou makest Pride God thou wouldst have been offended who art offended at this Question who asketh Whether the Soul be not Infinite and thou callest him a Blasphemer and yet thou say'st Pride is Infinite And we know that the Word Infinite properly belongeth to God David saith His Vnderstanding is Infinite and thou say'st God proclaims his Infinite Power and VVisdom c. Now my Question is to R. W and the Priests of New-England VVhether the Prophets and Apostles of God did receive any of his Infinite VVisdom and Power by his Spirit from above though God be Infinite and Incomprehensible in himself in all his VVisdome and Goodness and Justice And did not God say That Job was Perfect though he abhorred himself in Dust and Ashes And thou confessest that God is not only Infinite but Infinity it self Omnipotency it self VVisdome it self Goodness it self Justice it self in all their Eminencies c. But G. F. doth not say the Soul is so and if thou didst own this in deed and in truth thou wouldst not speak against the Quakers And a great deal of Rambling thou makest concerning the Soul but thou hast not Answered G. F's Questions Whether the Soul be in God's Hand Whether Christ be the Bishop of it And whether the Souls of the Righteous Christ brings to God or whether the Soul did come out from God's Breath R. W. bringeth R. S. who saith The Mystical Body may be sometimes subject to Distempers and Humours and VVants And G. F. answereth and questioneth Are you Judges can you judge of the Mystical Body which the Saints are Baptized into are there Humours Wants and Distempers in the Body which the Saints are Baptized into are not the Wants Distempers and Humours in your Bodies Do you here in this divide the Word aright or distinguish things in the Ground and speak right of things and yet ye would not be judged and say Judge not and is not Mystical Spiritual R. W. replyeth and saith W. Edm. affirmed God was a Spirit literally and properly Answ. Wilt thou say That God is not a